in_o his_o chronology_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o controversy_n two_o special_a book_n also_o in_o english_a not_o long_o ago_o especial_o publish_v about_o that_o matter_n the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d of_o england_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o sir_n edward_n cook_n report_n where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o from_o age_n to_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n the_o self_n same_o church_n of_o they_o be_v continue_v throughout_o the_o world_n with_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o church_n which_o course_n of_o proof_n be_v hold_v also_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n s._n augustine_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o that_o bring_v down_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o head_n of_o the_o same_o 60._o mâ—_n barlow_n demand_v of_o i_o in_o what_o sense_n i_o take_v the_o word_n catholic_a when_o i_o suppose_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o if_o i_o take_v it_o say_v he_o for_o universal_a then_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a city_n and_o the_o true_a jurisdiction_n thereof_o confine_v within_o a_o limit_a diocese_n or_o province_n the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n rome_n for_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a province_n but_o if_o say_v he_o i_o take_v catholic_a for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o s._n cyprian_n do_v call_v that_o church_n of_o africa_n the_o catholic_a church_n then_o can_v the_o romish_n church_n neither_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n church_n her_o gold_n be_v mix_v with_o dross_n and_o she_o who_o faith_n be_v plight_v in_o christ_n be_v become_v a_o adultress_n may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o this_o day_n and_o so_o can_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v two_o such_o mighty_a argument_n as_o well_o declare_v the_o poor_a man_n misery_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n for_o to_o the_o first_o i_o will_v ask_v m._n barlow_n whether_o one_o man_n may_v not_o have_v two_o jurisdiction_n or_o rather_o one_o jurisdiction_n extend_v different_o to_o two_o thing_n one_o more_o particular_a the_o other_o more_o general_a as_o for_o example_n the_o mayor_n of_o london_n have_v his_o particular_a government_n first_o and_o immediate_o over_o his_o own_o house_n family_n and_o peculiar_a land_n and_o yet_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n also_o over_o all_o the_o city_n and_o to_o make_v the_o case_n more_o clear_a let_v we_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o from_o the_o king_n shall_v it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a land_n house_n and_o family_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v confine_v and_o limit_v to_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o city_n therefore_o he_o usurp_v by_o still_v himself_o lord_n governor_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o the_o like_a demand_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o king_n authority_n first_o and_o immediate_o over_o his_o crown_n land_n which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o he_o and_o limit_v with_o confine_n but_o yet_o it_o impeach_v not_o his_o general_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a realm_n church_n even_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v two_o relation_n or_o reference_n the_o one_o as_o a_o several_a bishop_n over_o that_o people_n and_o so_o have_v s._n peter_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o place_n even_o as_o s._n james_n have_v of_o jerusalem_n s._n john_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o like_a and_o beside_o this_o he_o have_v a_o universal_a superintendency_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v he_o over_o all_o as_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o as_o catholic_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o make_v a_o particular_a province_n or_o diocese_n be_v a_o member_n only_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o the_o whole_a though_o a_o principal_a &_o chief_a member_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o eminency_n of_o her_o pastor_n &_o that_o the_o say_a pastor_n thereof_o be_v but_o a_o member_n also_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o yet_o the_o chief_a member_n whereunto_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v subordinate_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n &_o guide_v thereof_o so_o as_o this_o be_v poor_a argument_n as_o you_o see_v but_o the_o second_o be_v more_o pitiful_a if_o you_o consider_v it_o well_o for_o if_o we_o take_v catholic_a say_v he_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o s._n cyprian_n do_v when_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o africa_n the_o catholic_a church_n then_o can_v the_o romish_n church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o why_o for_o that_o her_o gold_n be_v mix_v with_o dross_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o his_o tyme._n consequent_a but_o here_o be_v two_o proposition_n a_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a and_o both_o of_o they_o false_a the_o antecedent_n be_v that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n his_o day_n be_v in_o her_o corrupt_a state_n be_v not_o the_o true_a teach_v church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o naughty_a life_n use_v therein_o so_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o our_o day_n be_v full_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n &_o bad_a life_n can_v be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n this_o antecedent_n i_o say_v be_v most_o evident_o false_a and_o impertinent_a for_o that_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v do_v not_o reprehend_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o their_o life_n and_o â—â—â—ners_n nor_o do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o name_v their_o church_n or_o synagoge_n or_o tax_v their_o false_a teach_n for_o albeit_o the_o wicked_a king_n manasses_n that_o afterward_o slay_v he_o do_v perforce_o set_v up_o false_a god_n among_o the_o jew_n yet_o do_v not_o only_o he_o and_o other_o prophet_n then_o live_v to_o wit_n oseas_n amos_n micheas_n iâ—â—â—_n joel_n nahum_n habacuc_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o synagog_n not_o admit_v the_o same_o but_o resist_v also_o what_o they_o may_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v pure_a and_o good_a wherefore_o isaiah_n in_o this_o place_n allege_v name_v not_o their_o church_n or_o religion_n as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o express_o name_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o wicked_a liver_n therein_o say_v qâ—â—modo_fw-la facta_fw-la es_fw-la meretrix_n civitas_fw-la fidelis_fw-la plena_fw-la iudicy_n iâ—stâ—ia_fw-la habitavit_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la homicidae_fw-la argentum_fw-la tuum_fw-la versum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_fw-la scoriam_fw-la vinum_fw-la tuum_fw-la mixtum_fw-la aqua_fw-la how_o be_v thou_o make_v a_o harlot_n thou_o faithful_a city_n that_o be_v once_o full_a of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n dwell_v therein_o but_o now_o murderer_n thy_o silver_n be_v turn_v into_o dross_n &_o thy_o wine_n be_v mix_v with_o water_n do_v here_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o fact_n think_v you_o or_o else_o of_o faith_n of_o wicked_a life_n or_o of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o if_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v indeed_o then_o how_o false_a be_v the_o deal_n of_o m._n barlow_n in_o bring_v it_o iâ—_n for_o proof_n of_o false_a teach_n and_o to_o convince_v that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o that_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n use_v in_o she_o so_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o i_o will_v demand_n of_o m._n barlow_n what_o other_o know_a church_n have_v god_n in_o those_o day_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v find_v true_a doctrine_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n will_v he_o say_v perhaps_o of_o the_o gentill_n but_o they_o live_v all_o in_o idolatry_n and_o if_o a_o gentile_a will_v in_o those_o day_n have_v leave_v his_o idolatry_n in_o the_o time_n of_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n and_o have_v desire_v to_o have_v be_v madâ—_n one_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o true_a instruction_n whither_o can_v he_o have_v go_v for_o the_o same_o but_o only_o to_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o whither_o will_v isaiah_n have_v send_v he_o but_o to_o the_o governor_n thereof_o both_o false_a and_o impious_a then_o be_v this_o antecedent_n about_o the_o jew_n church_n but_o much_o more_o the_o consequent_a that_o will_v draw_v in_o the_o roman_n christian_n church_n by_o this_o example_n doctrine_n which_o have_v no_o similitude_n or_o connection_n at_o all_o for_o neither_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v such_o
any_o thing_n against_o we_o or_o for_o the_o apologer_n even_o as_o they_o be_v here_o naked_o cite_v without_o declaration_n of_o the_o circumstance_n for_o that_o in_o temporal_a affair_n the_o king_n or_o emperor_n be_v supreme_a next_o under_o god_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n will_v use_v secular_a force_n against_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o dominion_n they_o be_v no_o soldier_n must_v fall_v to_o prayer_n and_o tear_n which_o be_v priestly_a weapon_n but_o what_o do_v saint_n ambrose_n by_o this_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v high_a authority_n than_o he_o in_o church-matter_n or_o that_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v he_o a_o oath_n repugnant_a to_o his_o religion_n or_o conscience_n in_o those_o matter_n he_o will_v have_v obey_v or_o acknowledge_v his_o superiority_n no_o true_o for_o in_o three_o several_a occasion_n that_o fall_v out_o he_o flat_o deny_v the_o same_o which_o this_o apologer_n crafty_o dissemble_v and_o say_v not_o a_o word_n thereof_o the_o first_o be_v when_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o dalmatius_n the_o tribune_n 32._o bring_v with_o he_o a_o public_a notary_n to_o testify_v the_o same_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o young_a to_o come_v &_o confer_v or_o dispute_v with_o the_o heretical_a bishop_n auxenâ—ius_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n &_o other_o of_o his_o nobility_n &_o counsel_n which_o point_n s._n ambrose_n refuse_v utter_o to_o do_v tell_v the_o emperor_n plain_o by_o a_o letter_n write_v unto_o he_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n bishop_n must_v judge_v of_o emperor_n and_o not_o emperor_n of_o bishop_n and_o divers_a other_o doctrine_n by_o this_o occasion_n he_o teach_v he_o to_o that_o effect_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o second_o occasion_n fall_v out_o the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o in_o milan_n when_o the_o say_a emperor_n by_o suit_n of_o the_o arian_n 33._o and_o favour_n of_o justina_n the_o empress_n on_o their_o behalf_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o a_o certain_a church_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o say_a arian_n which_o decree_n s._n ambrose_n the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o obey_v and_o when_o the_o emperor_n officer_n come_v with_o arm_n urge_v great_o to_o give_v possession_n of_o the_o church_n he_o flee_v to_o his_o former_a weapon_n of_o weep_v and_o pray_v ego_fw-la missam_fw-la facere_fw-la coepi_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o begin_v to_o say_v masseâ—_n and_o when_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n urge_v still_o that_o the_o emperor_n use_v but_o his_o own_o right_n in_o appoint_v that_o church_n to_o be_v deliver_v s._n ambrose_n answer_v quae_fw-la divina_fw-la sunt_fw-la imperatoriae_fw-la potestati_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la subiecta_fw-la that_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o imperial_a power_n and_o thus_o answer_v s._n ambrose_n about_o the_o give_v up_o of_o a_o material_a church_n what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v in_o great_a matter_n the_o three_o occasion_n be_v when_o the_o emperor_n send_v his_o tribune_n and_o other_o officer_n to_o require_v certain_a vessel_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v deliver_v ibid._n which_o s._n ambrose_n constant_o deny_v to_o do_v say_v that_o in_o this_o he_o can_v not_o obey_v and_o further_o add_v tradenâ—â—â—s_fw-la that_o if_o the_o emperor_n do_v love_v himself_o he_o shall_v abstain_v from_o offer_v such_o injury_n unto_o christ._n and_o in_o another_o place_n handle_v the_o same_o more_o at_o large_a he_o say_v that_o he_o give_v to_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n but_o that_o the_o temâ—ple_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v the_o right_n of_o cesar_n which_o we_o speak_v say_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n honour_n for_o what_o be_v more_o honourable_a unto_o he_o then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o emperor_n be_v call_v a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o a_o good_a emperor_n be_v within_o the_o church_n but_o not_o above_o the_o church_n so_o s._n ambrose_n what_o will_v he_o have_v do_v or_o say_v if_o he_o have_v be_v press_v with_o a_o oath_n against_o his_o conscience_n or_o any_o least_o point_n of_o his_o religion_n thus_o far_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o letter_n &_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v m_n barlow_v reply_v now_o will_v seâ—_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o substance_n to_o say_v against_o it_o for_o to_o that_o excellent_a speech_n of_o s._n augustine_n concern_v the_o emperor_n julian_n he_o trigle_v exceed_o first_o bid_v we_o to_o show_v that_o point_n in_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v different_a from_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v a_o cavil_n as_o you_o see_v for_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o swearer_n religion_n and_o whereas_o we_o offer_v upon_o that_o speech_n as_o the_o subject_n of_o julian_n do_v we_o will_v serve_v our_o sovereign_n we_o will_v go_v to_o war_n with_o he_o and_o we_o will_v fight_v for_o he_o &_o the_o like_a he_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o hypocritical_a flourish_n of_o word_n to_o the_o speech_n and_o fact_n of_o s._n ambrose_n he_o be_v force_v either_o to_o say_v nothing_o or_o to_o speak_v against_o himself_o for_o whereas_o i_o do_v make_v this_o demand_n do_v s._n ambrose_n by_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o emperor_n and_o that_o his_o weapon_n be_v tear_n acknowledge_v by_o this_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v high_a authority_n in_o church-matter_n than_o he_o or_o that_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v he_o a_o oath_n repugnant_a to_o his_o religion_n and_o conscience_n in_o those_o matter_n he_o will_v have_v obey_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o extra_fw-la oleâ—s_fw-la not_o to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o will_v handle_v it_o in_o another_o place_n though_o every_o man_n of_o discretion_n will_v see_v that_o the_o demand_n be_v full_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v answer_v here_o to_o the_o second_o he_o have_v but_o a_o ridiculous_a shift_n suppose_v say_v he_o that_o s._n ambrose_n will_v refuse_v such_o a_o oath_n urge_v upon_o he_o will_v he_o withal_o forbid_v other_o to_o take_v it_o sure_o no._n but_o i_o say_v sure_o yea_o for_o if_o we_o grant_v s._n ambrose_n to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a prelate_n pastor_n &_o father_n to_o his_o people_n we_o must_v also_o grant_v that_o what_o oath_n he_o think_v pernicious_a for_o himself_o to_o take_v he_o will_v have_v forbid_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v take_v by_o his_o people_n if_o they_o have_v demand_v his_o opinion_n as_o english_a catholic_n do_v the_o pope_n or_o else_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o faithful_a pastor_n but_o what_o do_v m._n barlow_n answer_v to_o the_o three_o instance_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n ambrose_n in_o all_o which_o he_o contradict_v the_o emperor_n that_o be_v his_o temporal_a lord_n and_o deny_v to_o obey_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a the_o first_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o go_v with_o the_o tribune_n and_o notary_n send_v for_o he_o by_o the_o say_a emperor_n to_o dispute_v in_o the_o consistory_n with_o auxentiâ—â—_n the_o arian_n bishop_n yield_v for_o his_o reason_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n bishop_n must_v judge_v of_o emperor_n and_o not_o emperor_n of_o bishop_n which_o answer_n of_o s._n ambrose_n m._n barlow_n do_v allow_v and_o commend_v it_o much_o &_o albeit_o we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o before_o about_o the_o same_o yet_o shall_v we_o present_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o more_o thereof_o the_o second_o refusal_n of_o the_o say_a father_n be_v as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v to_o deliver_v up_o a_o certain_a church_n in_o millanâ—_n to_o the_o arian_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n allege_v for_o his_o reason_n quae_fw-la divina_fw-la sunt_fw-la imperatoriae_fw-la potestatium_fw-la esse_fw-la subiecta_fw-la that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v divine_a be_v not_o subject_a to_o imperial_a power_n which_o answer_n in_o like_a manner_n m._n barlow_n allow_v albeit_o i_o think_v i_o may_v assure_v myself_o that_o if_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n shall_v command_v one_o of_o his_o parish_n church_n of_o lincoln_n diocese_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o puritan_n or_o brownist_n or_o other_o like_a sectary_n and_o that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v so_o earnest_a &_o resolute_a therein_o as_o the_o emperor_n be_v send_v his_o officer_n &_o soldier_n to_o put_v they_o into_o possession_n m._n barlow_n will_v not_o be_v so_o resolute_a in_o his_o denial_n as_o s._n ambrose_n be_v neither_o will_v he_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o allege_v that_o reason_n which_o s._n ambrose_n do_v masculine_a that_o divine_a thing_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o king_n james_n his_o power_n include_v in_o
ely_n negat_fw-la of_o who_o while_o he_o be_v silent_a many_o have_v some_o opinion_n of_o learning_n but_o since_o all_o be_v resolve_v to_o lie_v immodest_a rail_n and_o some_o few_o light_a terentian_a &_o plautinian_a phrase_n which_o aswell_o beseem_v a_o divine_a write_v in_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o monarch_n to_o dally_v withal_o as_o it_o do_v a_o bishop_n to_o lead_v a_o morris-dance_a in_o his_o hose_n and_o doublet_n this_o man_n i_o say_v answer_v hereunto_o that_o perhaps_o so_o the_o case_n stand_v then_o when_o those_o protestant_n do_v write_v but_o that_o be_v well_o near_o 20._o year_n ago_o but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o which_o be_v asmuch_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o this_o new_a belief_n in_o england_n be_v not_o like_o the_o old_a always_o one_o but_o be_v refine_v &_o alter_v with_o the_o time_n and_o therefore_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o a_o thing_n do_v 20._o year_n past_a for_o that_o be_v to_o great_a antiquity_n for_o so_o new-fangled_a a_o faith_n which_o be_v always_o in_o motion_n and_o have_v her_o vein_n change_n quarter_n and_o full_a like_o the_o moon_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v ask_v he_o further_o how_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o any_o example_n of_o the_o puritan_n writer_n this_o their_o change_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o protestant_n &_o conformity_n of_o doctrine_n with_o they_o more_o now_o then_o 20._o year_n past_a be_v they_o not_o still_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o difference_n and_o opposition_n as_o before_o do_v they_o not_o still_o deny_v our_o saviour_n descent_n into_o hell_n do_v they_o not_o disclay_v i_o from_o the_o english_a hierarchy_n will_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o king_n henry_n do_v challenge_v it_o or_o will_v they_o recall_v what_o they_o have_v write_v of_o their_o discipline_n that_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o church_n no_o faith_n no_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v no_o ghospeller_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a 29._o but_o for_o further_a confutation_n of_o both_o these_o superintendent_o and_o more_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o beside_o what_o be_v afterward_o say_v in_o this_o book_n touch_v this_o point_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o a_o few_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n late_o and_o yet_o live_a writer_n what_o they_o judge_v of_o each_o other_o in_o this_o affair_n that_o our_o very_a enemy_n may_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o most_o shameful_a assertion_n of_o these_o two_o prelate_n that_o the_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n differ_v in_o matter_n only_o cerimoniall_a and_o agree_v in_o essential_a and_o the_o reason_n that_o i_o produce_v no_o more_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v for_o want_v of_o their_o book_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o send_n so_o far_o seldom_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o protestant_n 30._o and_o to_o omit_v thomas_n rogers_n who_o testimony_n be_v after_o to_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o discussion_n itself_o 4._o what_o other_o thing_n do_v oliver_n ormerod_n in_o his_o discovery_n of_o puritan-papisme_a annex_v to_o his_o picture_n of_o a_o puritan_n prove_v but_o that_o the_o say_v puritan_n be_v heretic_n and_o have_v join_v themselves_o with_o the_o pharisy_n apostolickes_n arian_n pebuzian_n petrobusian_o florinian_o corinthians_n nazaren_n begardines_n ebionite_n catababdite_n eâ—theusiasts_n donatist_n jovinianist_n &_o catharist_n 160â—_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o conjunction_n be_v only_o in_o matter_n cerimonial_a he_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n these_o ensue_a heresy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o diversâ—â—y_n between_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n that_o bishop_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a that_o the_o minister_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n with_o the_o like_a and_o in_o the_o second_o dialogue_n he_o make_v in_o plain_a term_n this_o objection_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o matter_n fundamental_a but_o accidental_a and_o then_o answer_v the_o same_o that_o they_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n in_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v fundamental_a and_o substantial_a which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o he_o may_v have_v prove_v it_o further_o by_o the_o above_o rehearse_v article_n for_o which_o jovinian_a aerius_n and_o other_o be_v repute_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n 31._o with_o this_o oliver_n of_o cambridge_n agree_v a._n n._n of_o oxford_n in_o his_o bible-bearer_n towards_o the_o midst_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v 1607._o they_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o king_n lawful_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n nay_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o thing_n accidental_a and_o cerimoniall_a so_o he_o by_o which_o last_o antithesis_fw-la of_o accidental_a &_o cerimoniall_a difference_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o former_a be_v essential_a &_o fundamental_a neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o for_o if_o the_o puritan_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n of_o protestant_a religion_n who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o approve_v it_o not_o and_o consequent_o differ_v in_o essential_a point_n and_o that_o m._n barlow_n overlash_v very_o much_o when_o he_o write_v that_o their_o unkind_a quarrel_n with_o puritan_n be_v in_o another_o kind_n and_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n wherein_o forsooth_o out_o of_o his_o great_a kindness_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o agree_v 32._o and_o not_o to_o stand_v more_o for_o proof_n hereof_o from_o protestant_n d._n covel_n clear_v the_o matter_n when_o he_o say_v 67._o but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o our_o contention_n be_v but_o in_o small_a point_n and_o the_o difference_n not_o great_a both_o side_n have_v charge_v the_o other_o with_o heresy_n if_o not_o infidelity_n nay_o even_o such_o as_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n thus_o he_o and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o matter_n then_o external_a ceremony_n or_o accidental_a difference_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o plain_a jar_n among_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n in_o religion_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o m._n barlow_n will_n more_o require_v thereunto_o but_o i_o see_v s._n gregory_n word_n verify_v in_o these_o man_n where_o he_o say_v 2._o solent_fw-la haeretici_fw-la alia_fw-la apertè_fw-la dicere_fw-la alia_fw-la occultè_fw-la cogitare_fw-la the_o heretic_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v otherwise_o open_o then_o inward_o they_o think_v for_o when_o they_o deal_v among_o themselves_o then_o be_v protestant_n and_o puritan_n heretic_n and_o infidel_n to_o each_o other_o but_o when_o they_o answer_v we_o than_o all_o be_v friend_n all_o good_a christian_n all_o unite_a in_o doctrine_n &_o divide_v only_o in_o ceremony_n &_o accidental_a difference_n religion_n this_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o equivocation_n than_o any_o of_o our_o school_n will_v allow_v and_o only_o fit_a for_o such_o as_o be_v his_o scholar_n qui_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la non_fw-la stetit_fw-la sed_fw-la mendax_fw-la fuit_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la 33._o from_o protestant_n i_o come_v to_o puritan_n who_o in_o this_o case_n be_v no_o less_o eager_a plain_a and_o resolute_a than_o the_o protestant_n but_o rather_o more_o for_o this_o in_o express_a term_n the_o author_n of_o the_o twelve_o general_a argument_n conclude_v against_o all_o the_o superintendent_o of_o england_n together_o 160â—_n that_o they_o be_v usurper_n and_o tyrant_n and_o execute_v a_o usurp_a power_n over_o the_o church_n and_o one_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o be_v ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la medium_n for_o that_o their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o king_n else_o say_v they_o it_o be_v a_o flat_a denial_n of_o his_o supremacy_n as_o there_o they_o show_v and_o in_o the_o next_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o 4._o and_o last_o bring_v in_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o assumption_n or_o minor_a thus_o they_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o true_a and_o sober_a christian_n but_o will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o scoâ—land_n france_n the_o low_a country_n and_o other_o place_n that_o renounce_v such_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o we_o be_v as_o anti-christian_n and_o usurp_a prelate_n be_v true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o authority_n &_o prerogative_n they_o claim_v to_o themselves_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o usurp_v for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n
jesus_n that_o in_o every_o kingdom_n that_o receive_v the_o gospel_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o archbishop_n over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n one_o bishop_n over_o many_o hundred_o pastor_n in_o a_o kingdom_n and_o all_o they_o invest_v with_o that_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n apostolical_a which_o they_o claim_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o be_v due_a `unto_o they_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n certain_o that_o church_n which_o shall_v renounce_v and_o disclaim_v such_o a_o authority_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v renounce_v and_o deny_v such_o must_v needs_o therein_o renounce_v and_o deny_v christ_n himself_o thus_o the_o assumption_n be_v clear_v so_o the_o author_n 34._o to_o which_o argument_n as_o the_o catholic_n for_o true_a bishop_n will_v willing_o grant_v the_o sequeleâ—_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o puritan_n be_v no_o church_n but_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n for_o that_o it_o want_v themâ—_n so_o i_o see_v not_o what_o mâ—_n barlow_n and_o his_o protestant_n can_v reply_v thereuntoâ—_n for_o if_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v divinoâ—_n then_o cell_n of_o rome_n condemn_v the_o same_o together_o with_o the_o author_n thereof_o so_o these_o lutheran_n but_o with_o our_o beggarly_a english_a protestant_n all_n be_v fish_n that_o come_v to_o the_o neâ—â—_n and_o of_o these_o outcast_a rag_n they_o must_v patch_v up_o a_o church_n or_o else_o confess_v that_o before_o luther_n they_o have_v none_o to_o who_o they_o can_v accrue_v 39_o and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o see_v what_o rag_n some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o gather_v up_o what_o heretic_n i_o say_v they_o will_v profess_v to_o join_v withal_o in_o opinion_n most_o brutish_a and_o blasphemous_a divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o discard_v by_o the_o more_o learned_a protestant_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v well_o with_o the_o poâ—t_a demand_n quid_fw-la sequar_fw-la aut_fw-la quem_fw-la for_o m._n symons_n draw_v in_o petrús_n abilardus_n 〈…〉_z who_o though_o he_o die_v a_o repentant_a catholic_a and_o a_o religious_a monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n in_o france_n which_o singular_a grace_n i_o find_v only_o grant_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o no_o other_o sect._n master_n but_o berengarius_fw-la &_o he_o yet_o while_o he_o live_v in_o error_n he_o maintain_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o flesh_n to_o redeem_v mankind_n that_o he_o have_v two_o person_n that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n and_o the_o like_a do_v not_o this_o man_n stoop_v low_a for_o help_v think_v you_o again_o he_o together_o with_o m._n fox_n admit_v for_o brethren_n the_o beastly_a and_o barbarous_a albigenses_n who_o have_v their_o beginning_n as_o massonius_n write_v from_o one_o henry_n bruis_n of_o who_o and_o who_o filthy_a life_n s._n bernard_n make_v mention_v and_o these_o be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o be_v ghospeller_n as_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o have_v first_o most_o villainous_o abuse_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o 〈◊〉_d they_o cast_v it_o over_o the_o wall_n towards_o the_o catholic_a army_n shoot_v many_o arrow_n after_o it_o and_o cry_v aloud_o unto_o the_o soldier_n ecce_fw-la lex_fw-la vestra_fw-la miseri_fw-la behold_v of_o miserable_a man_n your_o law_n or_o as_o matthew_n paris_n relate_v it_o sitâ—_n behold_v your_o law_n we_o care_v not_o for_o it_o take_v it_o to_o yourselves_o i_o omit_v their_o execrable_a blasphemy_n against_o our_o bl._n saviour_n himself_o &_o s._n mary_n magdalen_n 21._o not_o to_o offend_v christian_a ear_n therewith_o for_o which_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o take_v revenge_n upon_o they_o on_o the_o feast_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n where_o 7000._o of_o they_o be_v slay_v as_o say_v massaeus_n or_o many_o more_o as_o heisterbachius_fw-la who_o then_o live_v now_o what_o great_a discredit_n can_v there_o be_v to_o the_o protestant_n and_o their_o cause_n than_o then_o to_o rake_v hell_n and_o make_v saint_n of_o these_o damn_a soul_n enemy_n of_o all_o piety_n most_o seditious_a and_o rebellious_a spirit_n but_o to_o proceed_v 40._o to_o these_o by_o m._n buckley_n fox_n abbot_n &_o other_o 343._o be_v adjoin_v the_o waldense_n who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v but_o scholar_n or_o rather_o follower_n of_o the_o former_a but_o this_o follow_v be_v only_o in_o time_n &_o not_o in_o doctrine_n if_o we_o well_o consider_v what_o most_o author_n write_v of_o they_o both_o and_o m._n fox_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o draw_v into_o his_o den_n fanatical_a almericke_n make_v he_o for_o more_o credit_n of_o a_o priest_n a_o bishop_n but_o m._n jewel_n with_o one_o blast_n blow_v away_o all_o these_o clout_a patch_n of_o this_o beggarly_a church_n say_v thus_o of_o abilard_n and_o almerick_n and_o certain_a other_o your_o strange_a name_n m._n harding_n mean_v apostolic_o petrobusian_o waldense_n albigense_n &_o image-breaker_n we_o have_v no_o skill_n &_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o 48_o so_o he_o overthrow_v in_o few_o word_n all_o m._n fox_n his_o laborious_a endeavour_n to_o make_v they_o saint_n martyr_n &_o true_a ghospeller_n so_o well_o do_v these_o man_n agree_v among_o themselves_o in_o building_n up_o the_o babylonicall_a tower_n of_o their_o new_a devise_v and_o confuse_a synagogue_n one_o deny_v what_o another_o grant_v yea_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o man_n fight_v with_o himself_o say_v &_o unsay_n affirm_v and_o deny_v for_o in_o the_o very_a ten_o page_n of_o that_o defence_n m._n jewel_n write_v as_o for_o john_n wickliff_n john_n husse_n waldo_n and_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v godly_a man_n their_o great_a heresy_n be_v this_o that_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o dissolute_a and_o vicious_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n 41._o lo_o here_o waldo_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n without_o error_n in_o doctrine_n &_o yet_o of_o his_o follower_n m._n jewel_n have_v no_o skill_n they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o himself_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o scholar_n agree_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o their_o master_n which_o of_o these_o two_o m._n jewel_n will_v you_o believe_v true_o as_o for_o the_o godliness_n of_o waldo_n i_o find_v no_o great_a record_n so_o neither_o will_n m._n jewel_n be_v able_a to_o show_v wherein_o he_o disagree_v from_o the_o waldensian_o harefibus_fw-la who_o as_o guido_n the_o carmelite_n write_v do_v hold_v amongst_o diverse_a other_o thing_n which_o i_o pretermit_v that_o no_o man_n may_v judge_v another_o for_o life_n and_o death_n because_o it_o be_v write_v nolite_fw-la iudicare_fw-la judge_v you_o not_o that_o layman_n have_v authority_n give_v they_o from_o almighty_a god_n to_o hear_v confession_n and_o absolve_v from_o sin_n that_o all_o carnal_a copulation_n when_o man_n be_v tempt_v thereunto_o be_v lawful_a they_o contemn_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o will_v have_v mass_n say_v but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n to_o wit_n on_o maunday-thursday_n by_o say_v seven_o pater_n noster_n and_o blessing_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n this_o and_o much_o more_o be_v the_o godly_a doctrine_n of_o m._n jewel_n doctor_n waldo_n who_o learning_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o virtue_n for_o he_o can_v scant_o as_o most_o author_n affirm_v either_o write_v or_o read_v but_o i_o mean_v no_o further_o to_o prosecute_v this_o argument_n of_o which_o who_o list_v to_o read_v more_o may_v peruse_v what_o coccius_n the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_n apology_n &_o f._n person_n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o three_o conversion_n have_v write_v hereof_o and_o he_o will_v rest_v satisfy_v now_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v m._n barlowes_n disputation_n &_o what_o skill_n of_o divinity_n he_o show_v in_o the_o same_o 42._o he_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o great_a courage_n &_o tell_v the_o reader_n large_a that_o f._n person_n stand_v over_o the_o cardinal_n as_o if_o he_o be_v gasp_v for_o breath_n under_o the_o blow_n he_o have_v receive_v for_o his_o contradiction_n and_o make_v the_o father_n as_o a_o chirurgeon_n of_o the_o camp_n to_o cure_v three_o or_o four_o of_o they_o which_o m._n barlow_n will_v needs_o lance_v again_o and_o cut_v as_o he_o think_v to_o the_o quick_a but_o use_v such_o dull_a instrument_n &_o that_o so_o weak_o as_o he_o do_v neither_o cut_n nor_o bruise_v though_o much_o he_o labour_v to_o do_v his_o best_a and_o after_o some_o ten_o page_n spend_v in_o idle_a babble_n lie_a and_o ignorant_a dispute_v like_o a_o victorious_a conqueror_n in_o the_o end_n excuse_v himself_o for_o the_o length_n of_o his_o discourse_n by_o reason_n that_o f._n person_n do_v set_v up_o say_v he_o his_o crest_n and_o rest_n upon_o it_o that_o if_o in_o this_o there_o be_v any_o contradiction_n he_o will_v yield_v that_o the_o apologer_n have_v not_o overlash_v in_o
sola_fw-la meritum_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a foolery_n as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o show_v 59_o from_o divinity_n he_o come_v to_o logic_n make_v his_o entrance_n with_o a_o vaunt_a insultation_n of_o his_o adversary_n ignorance_n 262._o and_o want_v of_o skill_n about_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o contradiction_n in_o deliver_v of_o which_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v so_o embroil_v as_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v but_o clean_o mistake_v every_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o for_o first_o he_o suppose_v that_o a_o contradiction_n must_v be_v where_o some_o general_a proposition_n â—ither_o express_o or_o implicative_o be_v cross_v by_o a_o particular_a logic_n but_o this_o be_v no_o equal_a and_o perfect_a division_n for_o that_o â—_o contradiction_n require_v not_o always_o a_o general_a proposition_n but_o may_v be_v between_o two_o particular_a so_o that_o â—he_v subject_a remain_v indivisible_a to_o wit_n under_o one_o and_o â—he_v selfsame_o respect_n under_o they_o both_o for_o if_o i_o shall_v â—ay_n that_o m._n barlow_n have_v skill_n in_o logic_n though_o it_o be_v â—ery_o little_a and_o m._n barlow_n have_v not_o skill_n in_o logic_n again_o m._n barlow_n be_v bishop_n of_o barlowâ—s_v â—s_z not_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o â—e_n will_v think_v these_o proposition_n though_o both_o particular_a to_o be_v true_o contradictory_n and_o consequent_o his_o twne_a supposition_n to_o be_v false_a as_o that_o also_o be_v very_o fond_a â—hich_v for_o explication_n of_o his_o express_a and_o employ_v contradiction_n he_o join_v say_v contradictionâ—n_n â—n_z negato_fw-la the_o other_o in_o opposito_fw-la or_o adiecto_fw-la of_o the_o first_o â—ort_n be_v these_o example_n wherein_o the_o negative_a note_n be_v express_v as_o omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la aliquis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la of_o the_o second_o â—ort_n be_v such_o wherein_o the_o note_n negative_a be_v omit_v and_o yet_o â—ne_a member_n overthrow_v another_o so_o m._n barlow_n out_o of_o logic_n and_o this_o as_o i_o say_v be_v very_o fond_a for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o â—f_a the_o nature_n of_o a_o contradiction_n in_o adiecto_fw-la to_o be_v imply_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v express_v in_o term_n â—t_z be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o be_v call_v implicantia_fw-la â—n_fw-la terminis_fw-la a_o implicancy_n or_o contradiction_n in_o the_o â—ery_a term_n themselves_o for_o example_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v m._n barlow_n be_v a_o brute_n beast_n the_o adiectum_fw-la or_o terminus_fw-la â—rute_n beast_n destroy_v the_o subject_n to_o wit_n m._n barlow_n who_o behaviour_n though_o it_o be_v often_o time_n very_o brutish_a and_o beastly_a yet_o be_v he_o by_o nature_n a_o man_n and_o that_o also_o a_o very_a natural_a one_o 60._o but_o the_o great_a mistake_n and_o ignorance_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o the_o example_n which_o he_o make_v of_o this_o his_o employ_v contradiction_n for_o have_v make_v this_o proposition_n all_o every_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v under_o christ_n the_o immeatate_n and_o sole_a chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n this_o say_v our_o philosopher_n may_v be_v contradict_v two_o way_n first_o express_o some_o bishop_n oâ—_n rome_n be_v not_o the_o immediate_a and_o sole_a chief_a pastor_n etc._n etc._n thiâ—_n be_v a_o contradictory_n with_o the_o negative_a second_o it_o may_v be_v cross_v by_o implication_n as_o thus_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v under_o christ_n the_o immediate_a and_o sole_a chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n this_o though_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o opposito_fw-la yet_o do_v it_o as_o main_o oppose_v thâ—_n former_a general_a proposition_n as_o if_o it_o have_v a_o negative_a noâ—_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o m._n barlow_n as_o good_a a_o philosopher_n aâ—_n m._n morton_n who_o though_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v be_v â—_o reader_n of_o logic_n yet_o shape_v we_o out_o a_o syllogism_n oâ—_n six_o term_n to_o prove_v equivocation_n in_o a_o oath_n to_o bâ—_n unlawful_a such_o great_a devyne_n be_v these_o menâ—_n as_o they_o know_v not_o the_o first_o element_n of_o this_o faculty_n for_o haâ—_n not_o m._n barlow_n be_v exceed_v ignorant_a of_o the_o first_o rule_n and_o necessary_a condition_n of_o a_o contradiction_n â—_o which_o be_v that_o both_o part_n cannot_v together_o be_v either_o true_a of_o false_a he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v this_o for_o aâ—_n example_n see_v himself_o neither_o believe_v the_o bishop_n of_o râ—mâ—_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o where_o theâ—_n be_v the_o contradiction_n and_o be_v not_o m._n barlow_n well_o seenâ—_n in_o philosophâ—_n who_o choose_v out_o a_o example_n to_o prove_v a_o contradiction_n in_o which_o even_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o true_o i_o may_v well_o suspect_v that_o he_o never_o come_v to_o be_v bishop_n â—f_n lincoln_n for_o his_o learning_n which_o every_o where_o he_o show_v to_o be_v less_o than_o mean_a and_o therefore_o overlaâ—heth_v without_o measure_n but_o for_o some_o other_o inferior_a quality_n little_a perhaps_o befit_v that_o call_n let_v we_o to_o make_v he_o conceive_v his_o error_n the_o better_a exemplify_v in_o some_o more_o familiar_a example_n the_o l._n of_o canterbuâ—y_n be_v primate_n of_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o england_n and_o â—he_v l._n of_o york_n be_v primate_n of_o all_o the_o north_n part_n be_v with_o i_o no_o contradiction_n for_o that_o i_o hold_v both_o proposition_n to_o be_v false_a and_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o to_o have_v any_o primacy_n at_o all_o in_o that_o church_n and_o as_o the_o late_a will_n not_o claim_v it_o so_o m._n abbot_n may_v be_v sure_a i_o will_v not_o assign_v it_o unto_o he_o who_o i_o do_v as_o much_o hold_n to_o be_v abbot_n of_o wâ—stminster_n as_o bishop_n of_o cantâ—râ—ury_n and_o the_o like_a must_v m._n barlow_n needs_o say_v of_o his_o two_o proposition_n for_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o in_o his_o judgement_n â—s_v true_a and_o therefore_o be_v more_o contrary_a than_o contradictory_n as_o be_v also_o these_o omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la currit_fw-la nullus_fw-la homo_fw-la currit_fw-la and_o the_o like_a 61._o wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v as_o m._n barlow_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o our_o very_a case_n in_o hand_n even_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o all_o skilful_a philosopher_n in_o the_o world_n the_o cardinal_n will_v be_v quit_v at_o least_o from_o a_o contradiction_n and_o it_o be_v but_o childish_a babble_n yet_o very_o frequent_a in_o m._n barlow_n to_o make_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o term_n themselves_o say_v that_o hâ—re_o be_v a_o double_a contradiction_n both_o subiecti_fw-la &_o praedicaâ—i_fw-la babble_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n cross_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o eastern_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n contradict_v each_o other_o implicit_o this_o i_o say_v be_v but_o babble_v for_o there_o be_v as_o great_a opposition_n between_o the_o former_a two_o proposition_n before_o set_v down_o as_o in_o this_o canterbury_z crâ—ssâ—th_o york_n all_o england_n the_o north_n part_n and_o again_o omnis_fw-la can_v stand_v with_o nullus_fw-la currit_fw-la with_o non_fw-la currit_fw-la and_o yet_o he_o will_v soon_o bring_v constantinople_n to_o romeâ—_n and_o york_n to_o canterbury_n then_o prove_v any_o contradiction_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o but_o let_v we_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n of_o m._n barlow_v dispute_v 62._o i_o pass_v over_o the_o rest_n he_o add_v concern_v this_o matter_n although_o his_o chief_a fraud_n and_o cozenage_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o deal_n for_o of_o a_o exhortative_a proposition_n in_o the_o cardinal_n he_o make_v a_o absolute_a and_o necessary_a by_o cog_a in_o the_o word_n be_v &_o must_v thus_o man_n confidence_n be_v to_o be_v repose_v in_o the_o alone_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o some_o confidence_n of_o man_n must_v be_v place_v in_o his_o own_o merit_n which_o be_v his_o own_o forgerye_n and_o not_o the_o cardinal_n assertion_n and_o then_o further_o in_o false_o charge_v f._n person_n as_o though_o he_o say_v that_o good_a work_n increase_v confidence_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n 263._o and_o therefore_o will_v needs_o have_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o pius_n v._o among_o other_o like_a assertion_n of_o a_o louvain_n doctor_n but_o all_o be_v forgery_n for_o the_o father_n speak_v not_o of_o our_o work_n as_o alone_o they_o proceed_v from_o we_o but_o as_o they_o proceed_v also_o from_o god_n grace_n within_o we_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n call_v they_o the_o good_a work_n of_o a_o christian_a &_o it_o be_v unchristian_a deal_n in_o this_o prelate_n to_o say_v that_o this_o proposition_n be_v ever_o condemn_v by_o pius_n v._o or_o any_o other_o pope_n or_o council_n who_o only_o
and_o security_n as_o here_o be_v insinuate_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o that_o the_o devil_n indeed_o have_v make_v some_o change_n in_o other_o man_n &_o matter_n by_o alter_v of_o opinion_n and_o apprehension_n for_o the_o catholic_n be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v &_o do_v think_v the_o same_o believe_v the_o same_o teach_v the_o same_o and_o practise_v the_o same_o that_o all_o their_o predecessor_n have_v do_v before_o they_o this_o be_v my_o declaration_n &_o discourse_n what_o substantial_a answer_n or_o argument_n can_v m._n barlow_n bring_v against_o thisâ—_n you_o shall_v see_v how_o he_o will_v gnibble_v at_o the_o matter_n as_o a_o mouse_n at_o the_o cheese-vate_a and_o can_v enter_v he_o say_v first_o that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o element_n when_o i_o be_o in_o this_o argument_n of_o recourse_n to_o rome_n use_v to_o be_v make_v from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o our_o ancient_a christian_a english_a people_n prelate_n and_o prince_n &_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o epistle_n preface_n pamphlet_n book_n or_o petition_n of_o i_o but_o that_o this_o be_v therein_o the_o cypres-tree_n to_o make_v rome_n the_o loadstone_n for_o draw_v thither_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o gold_n in_o both_o sense_n and_o the_o like_a that_o i_o borrow_v all_o from_o cardinal_n allen_n in_o his_o apology_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v full_a satisfactory_a answer_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o pure_a time_n do_v bear_v themselves_o as_o religious_a member_n not_o as_o presumptuous_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o live_v as_o ghostly_a father_n to_o counsel_n not_o as_o superior_n to_o control_v our_o realm_n be_v then_o also_o rude_a and_o learn_v scant_o religion_n new_a spring_v up_o and_o no_o where_o settle_v i_o say_v then_o and_o in_o those_o day_n m._n barlow_n grant_v that_o the_o recourse_n be_v make_v to_o rome_n but_o yet_o upon_o devotion_n and_o mere_a necessity_n and_o not_o then_o neither_o without_o leave_n of_o the_o prince_n this_o be_v his_o tale_n and_o do_v you_o not_o see_v what_o gnible_v this_o be_v do_v you_o not_o behold_v the_o poor_a man_n in_o what_o strait_n he_o be_v to_o say_v somewhat_o what_o more_o evident_a or_o more_o strong_a demonstration_n can_v or_o can_v be_v make_v if_o he_o will_v join_v real_o to_o see_v and_o confess_v the_o truth_n to_o prove_v the_o right_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n over_o england_n and_o recourse_n make_v unto_o he_o therein_o then_o that_o which_o be_v make_v against_o sir_n edward_n câ—â—ke_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o five_o part_n of_o report_n people_n that_o from_o king_n ethelbert_n our_o first_o christian_a king_n until_o the_o defection_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o almost_o a_o hundred_o christian_a king_n it_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v in_o england_n to_o make_v such_o recourse_n in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a affair_n unto_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o the_o universal_a pastor_n thereof_o as_o lawful_a judge_n not_o for_o counsel_v only_o but_o for_o sentence_n determination_n and_o decision_n both_o beâ—ore_o &_o after_o the_o conquest_n so_o as_o except_v m._n barlow_n do_v see_v more_o than_o all_o they_o do_v and_o have_v more_o learning_n and_o piety_n than_o any_o of_o they_o who_o â—ollowed_v also_o therein_o not_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o judgement_n only_o but_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n beside_o all_o these_o spruce_a and_o princock_n exception_n of_o â—urer_a time_n rudeness_n of_o the_o land_n lack_v of_o learning_n their_o be_v of_o new_a christian_n and_o the_o like_a be_v but_o ridiculous_a invention_n of_o a_o idle_a busy-head_n and_o so_o not_o worth_a the_o stand_n upon_o to_o answer_v they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v evident_o false_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o like_v unto_o these_o be_v the_o other_o â—oyes_n that_o do_v ensue_v pag._n 25._o 26.27_o as_o for_o example_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o make_v recourse_n to_o rome_n for_o decide_v the_o doubt_n about_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o prove_v forsooth_o and_o that_o very_o â—oberly_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 6._o be_v there_o not_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o idletrifle_v among_o all_o the_o priest_n secular_a &_o â—esuited_a in_o england_n that_o can_v determine_v a_o controversy_n about_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n may_v not_o your_o archpriest_n blackwell_n so_o authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n so_o commend_v and_o countenance_v by_o two_o cardinal_n 25._o caiâ—tan_n and_o burghesius_n be_v sufficient_a but_o all_o this_o be_v simple_a gear_n as_o you_o see_v and_o hang_v not_o together_o but_o rather_o make_v for_o his_o adversary_n for_o if_o the_o archpriest_n that_o then_o be_v have_v his_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n than_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o doubt_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o so_o many_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v consult_v with_o the_o superior_a as_o we_o see_v it_o usual_a in_o england_n that_o low_a judge_n in_o difficult_a case_n do_v consult_v with_o they_o from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n neither_o do_v s._n paul_n here_o allege_v mean_v that_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v choose_v some_o contemptible_a man_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n in_o spiritual_a or_o eccleâ—aâ—ticall_a matter_n for_o in_o all_o those_o he_o bid_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o bishop_n &_o spiritual_a pastor_n that_o have_v to_o render_v account_n for_o their_o soul_n but_o hâ—_n mean_v in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o particular_a suit_n and_o civil_a controversy_n between_o man_n &_o man_n which_o he_o hould_v to_o be_v contemptible_a thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o especial_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o same_o before_o infidel_n judge_n as_o they_o do_v and_o so_o do_v m._n barlâ—â—_n whole_o pervert_v s._n paul_n as_o his_o fashion_n be_v common_o in_o most_o scripture_n and_o authoritye_n that_o he_o allege_v but_o now_o we_o come_v to_o another_o argument_n of_o he_o against_o our_o recourse_n make_v to_o rome_n for_o decision_n of_o this_o great_a doubt_n quintus_fw-la concern_v the_o take_n or_o not_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o albeit_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o many_o impertinent_a and_o childish_a argument_n he_o have_v use_v before_o about_o the_o same_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v compare_v with_o this_o for_o absurdity_n and_o impertinency_n and_o it_o consist_v in_o take_v exception_n against_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o pope_n paulus_n quintus_fw-la that_o now_o sit_v in_o the_o sea_n who_o be_v so_o eminent_a for_o his_o good_a part_n &_o rare_a virtue_n as_o lay_v aside_o his_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o universal_a father_n of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n the_o same_o do_v grieve_v exceed_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o heretic_n that_o hate_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o he_o only_o for_o that_o he_o sit_v and_o govern_v so_o worthy_o therein_o which_o they_o can_v abide_v but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o object_n against_o he_o in_o this_o behalf_n 26._o what_o be_v there_o say_v he_o in_o this_o pope_n for_o his_o judgement_n in_o divinity_n that_o his_o determination_n shall_v be_v expect_v about_o this_o oath_n of_o allegâ—â—â—ce_n to_o his_o majesty_n more_o than_o in_o his_o predecessor_n clemens_n who_o opinion_n be_v not_o inquire_v of_o about_o the_o oath_n for_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o whole_a realm_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o other_o oath_n of_o conspiracy_n if_o any_o such_o be_v be_v but_o between_o certain_a particular_a man_n who_o do_v upon_o discontentment_n conspire_v together_o and_o bind_v one_o the_o other_o by_o oath_n to_o secrecy_n &_o do_v presume_v that_o both_o pope_n clement_n &_o this_o pope_n if_o they_o have_v be_v make_v privy_a thereof_o will_v have_v let_v their_o bad_a intention_n therefore_o the_o conspirator_n never_o propose_v the_o mâ—â—ter_n unto_o they_o but_o conceal_v it_o from_o their_o knowledge_n who_o they_o assure_v to_o find_v opposite_a to_o their_o designment_n in_o such_o like_a attempt_n but_o this_o other_o oath_n call_v of_o allegiance_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o public_a matter_n and_o urge_v public_o to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o catholic_n with_o most_o grievous_a penalty_n of_o loâ—se_n of_o good_n land_n &_o liberty_n propose_v for_o the_o refuser_n and_o for_o that_o the_o say_v catholic_n have_v a_o great_a doubt_n whether_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o same_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n in_o respect_n of_o diverse_a clause_n therein_o contain_v tend_v to_o the_o denial_n or_o call_v into_o question_n the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n over_o christian_a soul_n therefore_o they_o think_v it_o
of_o oversight_n or_o of_o purpose_n for_o i_o do_v not_o make_v that_o argument_n which_o he_o frame_v iâ—_n my_o name_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v to_o do_v in_o england_n because_o some_o catholic_n suppose_v he_o have_v nor_o be_v the_o word_n suppose_v use_v by_o i_o apply_v to_o some_o catholic_n as_o though_o they_o suppose_v but_o to_o myself_o that_o i_o suppose_v and_o so_o this_o change_n of_o the_o person_n as_o you_o see_v be_v a_o foul_a oversight_n in_o repeat_v his_o adversary_n argument_n there_o follow_v the_o like_a change_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o my_o supposal_n be_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v to_o do_v in_o england_n but_o that_o we_o treat_v and_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o catholic_a people_n according_a to_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o of_o catholic_a conscience_n not_o of_o protestant_n conscience_n or_o judgement_n for_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o protestant's_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n may_v take_v the_o oath_n or_o not_o but_o catholic_n with_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o religion_n out_o of_o which_o supposal_n be_v infer_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o all_o school_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o of_o spain_n france_n italy_n and_o other_o do_v teach_v and_o define_v that_o all_o catholic_a people_n whether_o they_o be_v far_o or_o near_o without_o exception_n be_v equal_o subject_a to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n it_o follow_v i_o say_v that_o dwell_v they_o never_o so_o far_o of_o they_o can_v be_v call_v nor_o account_v messis_fw-la aliena_fw-la to_o their_o say_a universal_a pastor_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v m._n barlow_n further_o utter_v other_o ignorances_n intolerable_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o learned_a man_n but_o before_o this_o supposal_n say_v he_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o positive_a and_o resolute_a conclusion_n will_v require_v more_o time_n etc._n etc._n what_o m._n barlow_n this_o supposal_n that_o we_o treat_v of_o catholic_a people_n only_o and_o according_a to_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o not_o of_o protestant_n my_o word_n be_v plain_a do_v you_o read_v they_o over_o again_o suppose_v as_o we_o do_v quoth_v i_o that_o we_o treat_v of_o catholic_a people_n only_o and_o according_a to_o catholic_a doctrine_n you_o see_v my_o word_n this_o be_v my_o supposal_n what_o difficulty_n be_v there_o now_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o positive_a and_o resolute_a conclusion_n say_v and_o affirm_v resolute_o that_o which_o then_o i_o suppose_v to_o wiâ—_n that_o i_o treat_v in_o that_o place_n of_o catholic_n only_o and_o their_o conscience_n according_a to_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o not_o of_o protestant_n do_v you_o see_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n this_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o supposal_n into_o a_o conclusion_n and_o do_v not_o your_o reader_n see_v to_o what_o strait_n of_o absurditye_n your_o folly_n have_v bring_v you_o but_o yet_o the_o reader_n must_v further_o know_v that_o there_o be_v include_v in_o your_o word_n great_a ignorance_n perhaps_o they_o any_o of_o the_o former_a for_o you_o imagine_v as_o by_o your_o sequent_a word_n appear_v that_o a_o supposal_n be_v of_o much_o less_o certainty_n then_o be_v a_o positive_a and_o resâ—lute_a conclusion_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o that_o a_o positive_a conclusion_n how_o resolute_a soever_o it_o be_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o defender_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v controvert_v and_o call_v into_o question_n or_o dispute_v of_o but_o a_o supposal_n can_v for_o that_o it_o be_v suppose_v and_o grant_v by_o both_o part_n let_v we_o see_v then_o m._n barlow_n his_o acumen_n in_o this_o matter_n thus_o he_o write_v of_o i_o and_o my_o supposal_n it_o argue_v say_v you_o some_o ingenuity_n in_o the_o man_n that_o he_o make_v it_o but_o a_o supposal_n and_o afterwards_o again_o talk_v of_o a_o proposition_n or_o conclusion_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n about_o the_o mother-church_n of_o rome_n 30._o you_o say_v the_o best_a writing_n jesuit_n do_v indeed_o make_v it_o a_o supposal_n and_o the_o most_o favourable_a of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v bâ—_n likely_a whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o silly_a man_n hould_v that_o a_o supposal_n in_o divinity_n philosophy_n or_o philosophy_n be_v more_o uncertain_a than_o a_o resolute_a proposition_n or_o conclusion_n and_o in_o effect_n he_o take_v it_o for_o only_o a_o likelihood_n or_o probability_n which_o only_o to_o hear_v be_v ridiculous_a amongst_o learned_a man_n for_o that_o always_o the_o thing_n suppose_v in_o any_o silence_n be_v take_v for_o most_o â—ue_v and_o undoubted_a as_o grant_v by_o both_o part_n yea_o they_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o science_n whereon_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o conclusion_n throughout_o those_o science_n do_v depend_v and_o so_o we_o see_v for_o example_n sake_n the_o euclid_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n of_o geâ—â—â—â—_n do_v suppose_v certain_a principle_n and_o ground_n of_o that_o science_n as_o that_o 〈◊〉_d est_fw-fr main_fw-fr sua_fw-la parte_fw-la every_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n thereof_o si_fw-mi ab_fw-la aequalibus_fw-la aequalia_fw-la domas_fw-la â—â—liqua_fw-la eâ—â—nt_fw-la aequalia_fw-la iâ—_n from_o equal_a thing_n you_o take_v equal_o away_o the_o rest_n which_o remain_n shall_v be_v equal_a and_o many_o such_o other_o like_o supposition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o tâ—e_v â—â—st_n â—ooke_v of_o these_o 15._o which_o euclid_n call_v the_o element_n â—â—_o tâ—e_v â—lâ—ments_n or_o principle_n of_o geometry_n and_o now_o to_o say_v that_o these_o supposall_n be_v of_o lesâ—e_n certainty_n then_o positive_a oâ—_n resolute_a conclusion_n deduce_v from_o they_o and_o ground_v upon_o they_o as_o m._n barlow_n imagine_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o â—or_a that_o the_o conclusion_n may_v be_v deny_v or_o dispute_v 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o supposal_n may_v not_o philosophy_n aâ—isâ—otle_n also_o when_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o 〈…〉_z whâ—câ—_n as_o pâ—â—lus_n testifi_v he_o call_v supposâ—ioâ—â—_n a_o 〈…〉_z or_o supposall_n quia_fw-la supponenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v â—â—pposâ—d_v and_o not_o to_o be_v prove_v show_v that_o 〈…〉_z supposals_n be_v infallible_a for_o that_o they_o 〈…〉_z part_n for_o which_o let_v this_o one_o example_n 〈…〉_z câ—risâ—iâ—n_v shall_v contend_v with_o a_o lâ—w_n about_o 〈…〉_z death_n or_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o 〈…〉_z fiâ—st_o as_o a_o thing_n evident_a &_o acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d both_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v oâ—_n infallible_a truth_n &_o authority_n and_o thereupon_o shall_v frame_v many_o positive_a and_o resolute_a conclusion_n from_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n about_o these_o mystery_n of_o christ_n shall_v these_o conclusion_n be_v of_o more_o certainty_n than_o the_o foresay_a supposal_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v or_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o likely_a only_a and_o probable_a that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v true_a for_o that_o it_o be_v only_o suppose_v and_o not_o prove_v at_o the_o beginning_n what_o can_v be_v more_o ignorant_o speak_v then_o this_o concern_v the_o comparison_n of_o conclusion_n and_o supposition_n nor_o can_v he_o run_v out_o by_o say_v that_o he_o agree_v not_o to_o my_o supposal_n at_o the_o beginning_n for_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a supposall_n so_o evident_a of_o themselves_o as_o they_o require_v no_o consent_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o be_v those_o of_o euclid_n before_o mention_v and_o so_o be_v this_o of_o i_o in_o the_o passage_n of_o my_o letter_n already_o cite_v where_o i_o suppose_v that_o i_o treat_v of_o catholic_a people_n only_o and_o according_a to_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o catholic_a man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n 20._o and_o not_o of_o protestant_n which_o supposal_n no_o man_n can_v contradict_v for_o that_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a by_o my_o own_o word_n divine_a and_o therefore_o consequent_o m._n barlow_n have_v show_v himself_o but_o a_o very_a poor_a philosopher_n and_o a_o worse_a divine_a in_o this_o place_n but_o the_o two_o notorious_a untruth_n which_o he_o utter_v present_o in_o the_o next_o ensue_a line_n though_o i_o be_v weary_a now_o of_o such_o stuff_n may_v not_o be_v pretermit_v the_o first_o be_v against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n the_o second_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n concern_v his_o prohibition_n of_o the_o oath_n his_o word_n for_o the_o first_o be_v these_o 30._o if_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o order_v bishop_n by_o s._n peter_n say_v bellarmine_n then_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v mother_n of_o all_o other_o church_n much_o less_o the_o bishop_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o the_o best_a writing_n jesuit_n do_v indeed_o make_v it_o but_o a_o supposal_n but_o now_o for_o the_o chastisement_n of_o his_o
folly_n for_o say_v but_o a_o supposal_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o uncertainty_n i_o have_v say_v sufficient_a before_o there_o remain_v his_o untruth_n in_o say_v that_o bellar._n do_v suppose_v that_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o make_v bishop_n by_o saint_n peter_n then_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother-church_n of_o other_o church_n nor_o the_o bishop_n universal_a bishop_n for_o first_o as_o concern_v the_o latter_a part_n about_o the_o universal_a bishop_n bellarmine_n have_v no_o one_o word_n thereof_o but_o teach_v the_o quite_o contrary_a sound_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o all_o other_o church_n upon_o other_o ground_n and_o namely_o upon_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n matth._n 16._o &_o â—oan_n 20._o &_o not_o upon_o his_o ordain_v or_o not_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n about_o which_o question_n he_o do_v but_o set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o joannes_n de_fw-fr tuâ—reâ—remata_fw-la lib._n 2._o summae_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 32._o with_o his_o reason_n â—or_a the_o same_o 2d_o and_o consequent_o do_v not_o â—et_v it_o down_o as_o a_o supposal_n certain_a ground_n or_o principle_n but_o as_o a_o probable_a and_o disputable_a opinion_n though_o himself_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o turrecremata_fw-la to_o be_v more_o probable_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n here_o cite_v by_o m._n barlow_n himselve_v 3._o though_o he_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o turrecremata_fw-la and_o to_o bellarmine_n about_o the_o ordination_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n by_o s._n peter_n yet_o do_v he_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n profess_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v universal_a bishop_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n primus_fw-la &_o princeps_fw-la cum_fw-la summa_fw-la supertotam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la potâ—state_fw-la that_o among_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a with_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n so_o as_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o particular_a privilege_n in_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o ordain_v all_o other_o apostle_n bishop_n do_v not_o inâ—eâ—e_o that_o he_o be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o here_o we_o see_v m._n barlow_n most_o false_o to_o infer_v and_o whereas_o he_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n with_o great_a diligence_n diverse_a catholic_a writer_n that_o dâ—â—_n hold_v the_o question_n to_o be_v probable_a on_o both_o side_n as_o salmeron_n victoria_n suarez_n and_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valâ—ntia_n that_o be_v but_o a_o old_a trick_n to_o shuâ—â—le_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n where_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la or_o infallible_a supposal_n and_o consequent_o it_o little_o import_v to_o bring_v in_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n about_o the_o matter_n now_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o untruth_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o decree_a the_o oath_n as_o it_o lay_v be_v unlawful_a do_v also_o forbid_v even_o that_o very_a point_n of_o sâ—earing_v civil_a obedience_n which_o be_v so_o notorious_o untrue_a as_o whosoever_o do_v but_o read_v the_o pope_n breve_fw-la itself_o or_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n his_o explication_n thereof_o or_o my_o letter_n wherein_o the_o contrary_a be_v every_o where_o protest_v will_v marvel_v to_o see_v such_o impudent_a proceed_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o now_o we_o shall_v pass_v to_o discuss_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o point_n in_o the_o say_a oath_n concern_v the_o religion_n and_o conscience_n of_o catholic_n whereby_o the_o take_v thereof_o be_v make_v unlawful_a unto_o they_o for_o this_o do_v master_n barlow_n utter_o deny_v as_o now_o you_o shall_v hear_v whether_o the_o oath_n be_v only_a of_o civil_a obedience_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o clause_n in_o it_o against_o catholic_a religion_n chap._n ii_o this_o point_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o chief_a of_o all_o my_o treatise_n about_o the_o oath_n be_v handle_v by_o i_o somewhat_o large_o pag._n 13._o of_o my_o letter_n where_o upon_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o apologer_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v there_o require_v but_o civil_a obedience_n my_o word_n be_v these_o obedience_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o clear_v tâ—is_o important_a matter_n to_o wit_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o point_n in_o thâ—_n oath_n belong_v to_o religion_n beside_o civil_a obedience_n and_o i_o do_v answer_n that_o it_o be_v uâ—ry_o easy_a to_o clear_v the_o same_o by_o four_o several_a and_o distinct_a waâ—es_n first_o by_o the_o express_a word_n sense_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o oath_n itself_o that_o beside_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o temporal_a respect_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o sovereign_n be_v tâ—â—â—_n kâ—ng_v rightful_a lord_n over_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o â—hat_n the_o swearer_n be_v his_o true_a loyal_a subject_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o temporal_a affair_n and_o other_o like_a clause_n whereat_o no_o man_n stick_v or_o make_v difficulty_n there_o be_v other_o clause_n also_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n which_o do_v just_o breed_v scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o a_o catholic_a to_o admit_v or_o take_v the_o same_o second_o i_o show_v the_o same_o by_o the_o pope_n word_n in_o his_o breve_n wherein_o he_o do_v conjoin_v the_o take_n of_o this_o oath_n with_o the_o go_n to_o the_o church_n and_o service_n of_o a_o different_a religion_n pronounce_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v unlawful_a three_o i_o declare_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n &_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v consider_v well_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o oath_n and_o different_a clause_n therein_o contain_v do_v hold_v it_o for_o so_o cautelous_o compound_v by_o artificial_o join_v together_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o wit_n civil_a obedience_n &_o forswear_v the_o pope_n supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n as_o no_o man_n can_v thereby_o profess_v his_o temporal_a subjection_n and_o detest_v treason_n and_o conspiracy_n which_o all_o catholic_n be_v most_o willing_a to_o do_v but_o he_o must_v be_v force_v also_o to_o renounce_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a from_o which_o all_o good_a catholic_a conscience_n do_v just_o abhor_v four_o for_o a_o more_o full_a and_o final_a clear_n of_o this_o matter_n xxuâ—_n that_o i_o can_v think_v of_o no_o better_a nor_o more_o forcible_a mean_n then_o to_o make_v this_o real_a offer_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o every_o english_a catholic_a for_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o this_o point_n so_o much_o urge_v of_o their_o civil_a and_o temporal_a obedience_n majesty_n first_o that_o he_o will_v swear_v and_o acknowledge_v most_o willing_o all_o those_o part_n and_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o do_v any_o way_n appertain_v to_o the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a obedience_n due_a to_o his_o majesty_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n and_o sovereign_n over_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o that_o he_o will_v swear_v unto_o he_o as_o much_o loyalty_n as_o ever_o any_o catholic_a subject_n of_o england_n do_v unto_o their_o lawful_a king_n in_o former_a time_n and_o age_n before_o the_o change_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o or_o that_o aâ—y_a foreign_a subject_n owe_v or_o aught_o to_o swear_v to_o any_o catholic_a prince_n whatsoever_o at_o this_o day_n these_o be_v the_o â—oure_n way_n which_o then_o occur_v 〈◊〉_d my_o mind_n whereunto_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o examine_v brieâ—â—y_o what_o m._n barlow_n have_v be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o this_o his_o answer_n he_o begin_v resolute_o as_o though_o he_o have_v intention_n 〈◊〉_d joinâ—_n real_o indeed_o 31._o now_o then_o say_v he_o this_o must_v be_v cleâ—â—â—â—_n whether_o the_o oath_n do_v only_o concern_v civil_a obedience_n yea_o or_o no_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o do_v not_o the_o censurer_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o satisfy_v in_o eight_o â—â—â—bers_n â—rom_o the_o 20._o to_o the_o 28._o and_o that_o four_o several_a way_n so_o â—e_n and_o what_o do_v he_o allege_v against_o these_o four_o waieâ—_n impertinency_n 〈◊〉_d eâ—fect_n no_o word_n at_o all_o though_o he_o babble_v not_o a_o little_a of_o diverse_a matter_n impertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n we_o lay_v this_o 〈◊〉_d our_o ground_n say_v he_o that_o first_o both_o swear_n and_o perform_v 〈◊〉_d obedience_n be_v aswell_o negative_a against_o any_o intruder_n challenger_n or_o usurper_n as_o affirmative_a â—or_a the_o lawful_a governor_n 32._o and_o sovereign_n second_o that_o this_o challenge_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o dethrone_v and_o depose_v of_o prince_n be_v a_o temporal_a intrusion_n and_o no_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n do_v câ—â—clâ—â—â—_n with_o a_o strong_a and_o apparent_a evidence_n that_o the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o the_o oâ—â—â—_n both_o in_o the_o submissive_a and_o exclusive_a part_n do_v
hearty_o &_o sincere_o i_o do_v desire_v it_o without_o any_o worse_a affection_n towards_o she_o then_o hearty_a compassion_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o outcry_n &_o rage_a exclamation_n make_v by_o this_o intemperate_a minister_n against_o i_o for_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n â—or_a malice_n and_o hatâ—ed_v against_o she_o and_o for_o judge_v she_o before_o the_o time_n against_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n which_o i_o have_v not_o do_v for_o god_n judgement_n be_v secret_a &_o can_v absolute_o be_v know_v in_o particular_a before_o the_o last_o day_n when_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v manife_a so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a for_o man_n to_o know_v but_o yet_o in_o this_o life_n man_n also_o may_v give_v a_o guess_n and_o take_v notice_n according_a to_o our_o present_a state_n of_o many_o thing_n how_o they_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o afterward_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v often_o repeat_v and_o affirm_v most_o resolut_o that_o such_o as_o shall_v commit_v such_o and_o such_o delict_n as_o he_o there_o recount_v shall_v never_o attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o be_v damn_v eternal_o according_a to_o their_o work_n death_n as_o loose_a life_n murder_n fornication_n adulterye_n sect_n schism_n heresy_n and_o the_o like_a and_o if_o one_o shall_v see_v or_o know_v some_o person_n to_o commit_v all_o these_o sin_n together_o or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o &_o so_o die_v without_o contrition_n or_o penance_n for_o the_o same_o to_o his_o knowledge_n may_v not_o he_o by_o good_a warrant_n of_o s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o opinion_n they_o be_v damn_v nay_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n give_v this_o express_a liberty_n of_o judge_v to_o his_o scholar_n timothy_n &_o by_o he_o to_o we_o when_o he_o say_v as_o before_o also_o have_v be_v note_v quorumdam_fw-la hominum_fw-la peccata_fw-la maniâ—â—sta_fw-la sunt_fw-la praecedentia_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la quosdam_fw-la autem_fw-la subsequentur_fw-la 5._o the_o sin_n of_o some_o man_n be_v manifest_a go_v before_o they_o unto_o judgement_n and_o other_o have_v their_o sin_n follow_v they_o so_o as_o iâ—_n either_o before_o their_o death_n or_o after_o their_o death_n when_o the_o particular_a judgement_n of_o every_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v make_v any_o man_n grievous_a sin_n be_v make_v manifest_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o man_n may_v judge_v also_o in_o a_o certain_a sort_n or_o at_o least_o make_v to_o themselves_o a_o very_a probable_a and_o likely_a conjecture_n of_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o that_o party_n yea_o more_o they_o a_o conjecture_n if_o the_o church_n shall_v censure_v he_o for_o any_o great_a sin_n committedâ—_n &_o dâ—ing_v afterwards_o in_o the_o same_o without_o due_a repentance_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v declare_v by_o deny_v unto_o he_o christian_a burial_n as_o when_o they_o murder_v themselves_o &_o the_o like_a but_o above_o all_o when_o the_o say_a church_n do_v cut_v of_o any_o body_n by_o excommunication_n from_o be_v any_o more_o a_o member_n thereof_o for_o schism_n heresy_n or_o other_o offence_n of_o this_o quality_n a_o man_n may_v make_v judgement_n of_o his_o damnation_n yea_o must_v also_o for_o than_o be_v he_o in_o the_o case_n who_o s._n paul_n affirm_v to_o be_v sâ—buersum_fw-la herâ—sie_n subvert_v by_o heresy_n that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v turn_v upside_o down_o or_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n &_o proprio_fw-la iudicio_fw-la condemnatum_fw-la condemn_v not_o only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o matter_n for_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n he_o become_v haeretiâ—us_fw-la homo_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o heretical_a man_n one_o that_o out_o of_o choice_n or_o election_n will_v neâ—des_o follow_v his_o own_o judgement_n this_o point_n then_o that_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n die_v in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o know_v catholic_a church_n may_v be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v damn_v and_o can_v possible_o be_v save_v albeit_o their_o life_n be_v otherwise_o never_o so_o good_a and_o apparent_a holy_a be_v a_o thing_n so_o general_o earnest_o and_o resolute_o affirm_v and_o incultate_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o it_o without_o pertinacity_n or_o impiety_n for_o s._n cyprian_a that_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n do_v treat_v the_o same_o large_o in_o diverse_a place_n say_v first_o that_o a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v save_v 〈…〉_z though_o he_o shall_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o christ_n inexpiabilis_fw-la culpa_fw-la quae_fw-la nec_fw-la passione_n purgatur_fw-la it_o be_v a_o inexpiable_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o ever_o to_o be_v forgive_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v purge_v by_o suffer_v for_o christ_n himself_o and_o again_o he_o say_v church_n that_o such_o a_o man_n can_v never_o be_v a_o martyr_n though_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o christ_n nor_o yet_o receive_v any_o crown_n for_o confession_n of_o christian_a faith_n even_o unto_o death_n which_o death_n say_v he_o non_fw-la erit_fw-la â—idâ—i_fw-la corona_fw-la sed_fw-la poena_fw-la 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o punishment_n oâ—_n perâ—idiousnes_n and_o many_o other_o like_o place_n and_o saying_n he_o have_v which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v wherein_o also_o do_v coacurre_v with_o he_o the_o other_o ancient_a father_n that_o ensue_v after_o and_o namely_o s._n augustine_n in_o many_o part_n of_o his_o workeâ—_n 17._o in_o particular_a where_o he_o say_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o neither_o baptism_n nor_o martyrdom_n profit_v a_o heretic_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o which_o he_o repeat_v oâ—ten_v time_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v out_o oâ—_n the_o church_n thou_o shall_v be_v punish_v â—ith_o eternal_a pain_n although_o thou_o shall_v be_v burn_v quick_a for_o the_o name_n of_o châ—ist_n donatâ—_n and_o yet_o again_o the_o same_o father_n heretic_n dâ—_n sometime_o brag_v that_o they_o do_v give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o do_v suâ—â—er_o much_o for_o truth_n but_o this_o be_v not_o for_o châ—ist_v buâ—â—or_a their_o sect._n â—â—oke_v for_o who_o thou_o suffer_v quia_fw-la for_o as_o miâ—â—us_a es_fw-mi ideo_fw-la miser_n es_fw-la â—or_a that_o thou_o be_v cast_v forth_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o be_v thou_o miserable_a whatsoever_o thou_o do_v or_o suffer_v otherwise_o for_o harken_v to_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o himself_o iâ—_n i_o shall_v give_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o deliver_v my_o body_n to_o the_o â—ire_n without_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o he_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n live_v out_o of_o chariâ—y_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o s._n aâ—gusâ—ine_n serm._n domini_fw-la in_o mome_n cap._n 9_o &_o lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la petilianum_fw-la donatist_n cap._n 98._o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la gaudâ—ntium_fw-la cap._n 33._o &_o in_o conc._n de_fw-fr gâ—stis_fw-la cum_fw-la emeâ—â—â—o_fw-la where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n augustine_n iâ—_n unto_o a_o heretic_n that_o be_v out_o oâ—_n tâ—â—_n church_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v by_o a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n offâ—r_v up_o sacrifice_n to_o my_o idol_n and_o adore_v my_o god_n and_o he_o in_o refuse_v to_o adore_v shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o say_a enemy_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o fact_n yet_o shall_v â—â—le_v damn_v and_o not_o crown_v i_o pretermit_v in_o this_o matter_n s._n chrysostome_n hom_n 11._o in_o â—â—ist_n ad_fw-la eâ—â—es_fw-la s._n pacianus_n bishop_n of_o barcelona_n that_o live_v somewhat_o beâ—ore_v he_o epist._n 2._o ad_fw-la sâ—mpronium_n s._n fulgâ—ntius_n tâ—at_v live_v the_o next_o age_n after_o lib._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la pâ—trum_fw-la cap._n 29._o who_o word_n be_v these_o speak_v with_o a_o vehement_a spirit_n and_o some_o man_n ascribe_v they_o to_o s._n augustine_n firnassime_fw-la tene_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d dubious_a etc._n etc._n martyr_n do_v thou_o hold_v â—or_a most_o firm_a and_o certain_a and_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o that_o whosoever_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o thereby_o out_o of_o the_o church_n tâ—ough_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o sâ—nne_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v never_o so_o good_a work_n giveâ—_n nâ—uâ—r_v so_o â—â—ch_a alm_n no_o though_o he_o shall_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o thâ—nâ—_n mâ—_n oâ—_n christ_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v save_v well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o mayor_n proposition_n no_o christian_a man_n or_o woman_n though_o of_o never_o so_o good_a life_n can_v be_v save_v â—ut_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o know_v
common_a catholic_a church_n nor_o in_o that_o unity_n without_o good_a life_n especial_o if_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o any_o of_o these_o sin_n mention_v before_o by_o s._n paul_n that_o go_v bâ—fore_o or_o follow_v he_o to_o judgement_n the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v that_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v note_v most_o grievous_o in_o both_o these_o kind_n ergo_fw-la there_o may_v be_v a_o just_a fear_n of_o her_o everlasting_a damnation_n neither_o do_v this_o prejudice_n almighty_a god_n his_o extraordinary_a mercy_n to_o who_o he_o list_v we_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n only_o shall_v be_v say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o minor_a proposition_n wherein_o stand_v the_o chief_a moment_n of_o this_o our_o question_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o name_n by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o we_o hold_v for_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o know_v catholic_a church_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o she_o be_v likewise_o excommunicate_v by_o consequence_n though_o not_o by_o name_n by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o trent_n premiâ—â—s_n in_o all_o tâ—ose_a canon_n &_o anathematization_n which_o be_v make_v against_o protestant_n for_o their_o doctrine_n which_o she_o also_o hold_v no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o as_o neither_o but_o that_o she_o be_v comprehend_v in_o all_o the_o case_n that_o touch_v her_o faith_n or_o action_n in_o bulla_n coenae_fw-la every_o year_n repeat_v and_o pronounce_v against_o heretic_n schismatic_n &_o usurper_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n whereof_o she_o avouch_v herself_o to_o be_v head_n in_o her_o own_o kingdom_n and_o now_o that_o this_o external_a visible_a church_n call_v catholic_a and_o know_v by_o that_o name_n throughout_o the_o world_n aswell_o by_o friend_n as_o enemy_n which_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v a_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n indeed_o be_v the_o self_n same_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o foresay_a father_n time_n and_o visible_o deduce_v by_o succâ—ssion_n from_o their_o day_n to_o we_o be_v so_o manifest_o to_o be_v prove_v elizabe_v as_o no_o man_n can_v with_o reason_n deny_v the_o same_o and_o consequent_o if_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a a_o damnation_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o put_v out_o of_o that_o church_n as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o say_v father_n to_o affirm_v then_o be_v it_o so_o now_o aâ—â—o_o and_o then_o go_v hard_o the_o case_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o you_o see_v for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o she_o be_v ever_o reconcile_v or_o take_v into_o the_o say_a church_n again_o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o point_n concern_v other_o sin_n mean_v or_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v what_o or_o how_o many_o or_o how_o great_a she_o commit_v so_o on_o the_o other_o consider_v the_o frailty_n of_o mankind_n the_o temptation_n of_o the_o triple_a enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o many_o occasion_n she_o have_v in_o her_o free_a state_n of_o life_n to_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o four_o and_o forty_o year_n at_o least_o after_o the_o entrance_n to_o her_o crown_n she_o never_o use_v the_o ordinary_a help_n of_o ancient_a christian_n for_o purge_v her_o soul_n which_o the_o foresay_a father_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v not_o only_a contrition_n but_o also_o sacramental_a confession_n &_o absolution_n of_o the_o church_n her_o state_n i_o say_v be_v this_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v yea_o be_v command_v by_o the_o say_a church_n under_o pain_n of_o censure_n to_o be_v reiterated_a every_o year_n once_o at_o least_o if_o not_o often_o that_o this_o woman_n never_o make_v the_o same_o and_o die_v in_o that_o state_n can_v be_v save_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v &_o follow_v that_o church_n that_o condemn_v she_o which_o church_n be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o have_v obtain_v the_o same_o privilege_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o she_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a both_o to_o friend_n &_o enemy_n true_a christian_n and_o heretic_n according_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o man_n for_o he_o prove_v that_o never_o heretical_a congregation_n can_v obtain_v to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o call_v catholic_a throughout_o christendom_n or_o to_o be_v know_v by_o that_o name_n this_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v so_o we_o see_v what_o a_o dreadful_a prejudice_n this_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v against_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a &_o main_n a_o difference_n between_o bodily_a phisitianâ—â—_n both_o for_o number_n skill_n experience_n antiquity_n and_o authority_n about_o the_o temporal_a death_n of_o any_o prince_n as_o there_o be_v here_o in_o all_o these_o quality_n between_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n of_o christendom_n catholic_a comparison_n and_o english_a protestant_n concern_v the_o eternal_a death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n soul_n to_o wit_n that_o so_o many_o more_o temporal_a physician_n in_o number_n without_o comparison_n so_o much_o more_o learned_a so_o much_o more_o experience_a in_o corporal_a physic_n as_o the_o other_o exceed_v they_o in_o spiritual_a yea_o further_o and_o that_o they_o have_v so_o many_o deadly_a symptom_n chryâ—es_n and_o prognosticon_n conâ—â—med_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o hipocrates_n galâ—â—_n and_o other_o ancient_a physician_n all_o tend_v to_o mortality_n as_o the_o other_o have_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n judgement_n and_o perpetual_a practice_n both_o of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o holy_a ghostly_a father_n of_o the_o same_o foâ—_n queen_n elizabeth_n everlasting_a death_n i_o doubt_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o say_v prince_n temporal_a life_n will_v be_v hold_v for_o very_o dangerous_a or_o rather_o his_o death_n be_v very_o probable_a neither_o do_v i_o say_v any_o more_o of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n most_o likely_a to_o accompany_v her_o corporal_a i_o beseech_v the_o mercy_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o here_o i_o may_v add_v also_o another_o plain_a &_o familiar_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o say_v ancient_a father_n and_o namely_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v see_v how_o his_o church_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o or_o rather_o the_o universal_a know_v catholic_a church_n in_o his_o day_n with_o that_o church_n that_o have_v the_o same_o name_n &_o note_n in_o we_o for_o beside_o that_o number_n of_o authority_n which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o before_o as_o agree_v with_o other_o father_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o heretic_n schismatic_a or_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n die_v in_o that_o state_n to_o be_v save_v he_o go_v further_a in_o a_o other_o place_n into_o more_o particular_n for_o be_v require_v by_o his_o friend_n quod-vult-deus_a to_o set_v down_o unto_o he_o a_o brief_a catalogue_n or_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a heresy_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v condemn_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n unto_o their_o time_n or_o do_v hold_v for_o heresy_n in_o those_o day_n he_o set_v down_o above_o fourscore_o and_o add_v in_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v profess_v or_o believe_v any_o of_o those_o heresy_n or_o any_o other_o that_o have_v or_o sâ—ould_v spring_v up_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o christian_a catholic_a and_o consequent_o neither_o be_v save_v but_o everlasting_o damn_v now_o in_o this_o catalogue_n or_o book_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v also_o gather_v unto_o their_o day_n by_o philastrius_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n before_o he_o s._n augustine_n set_v down_o for_o damn_a heresy_n some_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v manifest_o â—ould_v heresy_n and_o so_o be_v think_v to_o hold_v and_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v die_v in_o the_o same_o as_o namely_o those_o heresy_n of_o the_o heretic_n aërius_n that_o solemn_a fast_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o every_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o fast_v when_o they_o will_v 53._o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n so_o say_v that_o heretic_n and_o then_o which_o make_v most_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o the_o dead_a nor_o do_v profiâ—_n they_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o upon_o which_o late_a point_n i_o be_o induce_v to_o make_v
athanasius_n himself_o in_o a_o long_a epistle_n of_o this_o matter_n where_o he_o also_o recount_v the_o bold_a speech_n of_o bishop_n osius_n the_o famous_a confessor_n of_o corduba_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 318._o father_n that_o saâ—â—_n as_o judge_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o niâ—e_n and_o use_v the_o saâ—â—_n liberty_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o foresaid_a emperor_n at_o another_o time_n which_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v do_v before_o he_o say_v to_o he_o leave_v of_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o emperor_n these_o dealing_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n remember_v thou_o be_v mortal_a fear_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n keep_v thyself_o free_a from_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o use_v commandment_n to_o we_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o rather_o learn_v of_o we_o for_o that_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o empire_n unto_o thou_o &_o to_o we_o the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o speech_n do_v s._n athanasius_n allow_v &_o high_o commend_v in_o the_o same_o place_n add_v further_o of_o his_o own_o that_o now_o the_o say_a constantius_n have_v make_v his_o palace_n a_o tribunal_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o place_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o chief_a prince_n and_o head_n of_o spiritual_a plea_n which_o he_o call_v the_o abomination_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n which_o speech_n if_o old_a athanasius_n shall_v have_v use_v to_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o second_v by_o other_o that_o sit_v theâ—e_n with_o he_o can_v not_o in_o all_o reason_n but_o much_o move_n especial_o ifâ—_n so_o gregory_n nazianzen_n nazian_n and_o s._n ambrose_n ambrose_n shall_v have_v recount_v their_o admonition_n about_o the_o same_o to_o their_o temporal_a lord_n and_o emperor_n valentinian_n as_o when_o the_o former_a say_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v extant_a yet_o in_o his_o oration_n that_o he_o shall_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n have_v great_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n than_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o tribunal_n or_o seat_n of_o judgement_n high_o than_o the_o emperor_n perculsos_fw-la who_o be_v one_o of_o his_o sheep_n and_o that_o more_o resolut_o s._n ambrose_n to_o the_o same_o emperor_n when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o give_v up_o a_o church_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o arian_n trouble_v not_o yourself_o of_o emperor_n say_v s._n ambrose_n sororem_fw-la in_o command_v i_o to_o delyver_v the_o church_n nor_o do_v you_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o you_o have_v any_o imperial_a right_n over_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a exalt_v not_o yourself_o but_o be_v subject_n to_o god_n if_o you_o will_v reign_v be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o cesar_n and_o leave_v those_o which_o be_v of_o god_n unto_o god_n palace_n appertain_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o church_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o these_o three_o father_n have_v thus_o brief_o utter_v their_o sentence_n for_o much_o more_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o they_o in_o this_o kind_n let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o four_o chrysostome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v s._n chrysostom_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n concur_v with_o they_o stay_v o_o king_n say_v he_o within_o thy_o bound_n &_o limit_n for_o different_a be_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o kingdom_n &_o the_o limit_n of_o priesthood_n &_o this_o kingdom_n of_o priesthood_n be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o body_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o king_n but_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o again_o therefore_o have_v god_n subject_v the_o king_n head_n to_o the_o priest_n hand_n instruct_v we_o thereby_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o great_a prince_n than_o the_o king_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o lesser_a always_o receive_v blessing_n from_o the_o great_a these_o four_o father_n then_o have_v grave_o set_v down_o their_o opinion_n about_o this_o point_n of_o spiritual_a power_n not_o to_o be_v assume_v by_o temporal_a prince_n let_v we_o imagine_v the_o other_o three_o to_o talk_v of_o some_o other_o mater_fw-la as_o namely_o s._n hierome_n hierome_n that_o he_o understandeth_v diverse_a point_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n against_o who_o he_o have_v with_o great_a labour_n write_v several_a book_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o this_o day_n in_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n of_o england_n &_o scotland_n which_o can_v not_o but_o grieve_v he_o they_o be_v condemn_v heresy_n by_o the_o church_n s._n augustine_n also_o upon_o occasion_n give_v he_o augâ—stine_n may_v be_v imagine_v to_o make_v his_o complaint_n that_o he_o have_v write_v among_o many_o other_o book_n one_o de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la for_o the_o care_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o soul_n depart_v &_o both_o in_o that_o book_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o part_n of_o his_o work_n say_v down_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o offer_v prayer_n &_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o deliver_v soul_n from_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o say_v catholic_a church_n of_o his_o time_n have_v condemn_v aërius_n of_o heresy_n for_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n yet_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v laugh_v at_o now_o in_o eâ—gland_n and_o aërius_n in_o this_o point_n hold_v for_o a_o better_a christian_a then_o himself_o yea_o and_o whereas_o he_o s._n augustine_n have_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n in_o his_o day_n pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o mother_n &_o beseech_v all_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a his_o majesty_n be_v teach_v by_o these_o new-sprong_a doctor_n to_o condemn_v the_o same_o &_o neither_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v of_o his_o mother_n die_v in_o the_o same_o catholic_a faith_n nor_o to_o permit_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o gregory_n all_o which_o saint_n gregory_n hear_v â—et_v we_o suppose_v he_o out_o of_o that_o great_a love_n and_o charity_n wherewith_o he_o be_v inflame_v towards_o england_n and_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o use_v a_o most_o sweet_a and_o fatherly_a speech_n unto_o his_o majesty_n exhort_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o send_v into_o england_n by_o the_o first_o preacher_n that_o come_v from_o he_o the_o same_o catholic_a christian_n religion_n which_o be_v then_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o former_a age_n from_o the_o say_a father_n there_o present_a and_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o say_v ancient_a true_a and_o catholic_a religion_n be_v sincere_o deliver_v unto_o his_o majesty_n first_o christian_n predecessor_n in_o england_n king_n ethelbert_n and_o so_o continue_v from_o age_n to_o age_n until_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o if_o i_o say_v this_o grave_a assembly_n of_o ancient_a holy_a father_n shall_v be_v make_v about_o his_o majesty_n he_o fit_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o shall_v hear_v what_o they_o say_v and_o ponder_v with_o what_o great_a learning_n gravity_n and_o sanctity_n they_o speak_v and_o how_o different_o they_o talk_v from_o these_o new_a master_n that_o make_v up_o m._n barlowes_n little_a university_n i_o think_v very_o that_o his_o majesty_n out_o of_o his_o great_a judgement_n will_v easy_o contemn_v the_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o but_o alas_o he_o have_v neither_o time_n nor_o leisure_n permit_v to_o he_o to_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n nor_o of_o the_o true_a difference_n be_v so_o possess_v or_o at_o least_o wise_a so_o obsess_v with_o these_o other_o man_n preoccupation_n even_o from_o his_o tender_a youth_n and_o cradle_n as_o the_o catholic_a cause_n which_o only_o be_v truth_n can_v never_o yet_o have_v entrance_n or_o indifferent_a audience_n in_o his_o majesty_n â—ares_n but_o our_o prayer_n be_v continual_o that_o it_o may_v and_o now_o have_v insinuate_v how_o substantial_o this_o little_a university_n of_o ancient_a learned_a father_n will_v speak_v to_o his_o majesty_n if_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v either_o at_o table_n or_o time_n of_o repast_n or_o otherwise_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a how_o different_a matter_n even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n these_o new_a academic_n do_v suggest_v for_o that_o m._n barlow_n go_v about_o to_o excuse_v his_o fellow_n t._n m._n the_o young_a sycophancy_n from_o that_o crime_n of_o sycophancy_n which_o be_v object_v for_o his_o calumniation_n against_o catholic_n in_o his_o tabletalk_n &_o trifle_v first_o about_o the_o word_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o greek_a according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o to_o wit_n a_o accusation_n of_o carry_v out_o of_o fig_n out_o of_o athens_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o then_o for_o he_o that_o upon_o small_a matter_n accuse_v another_o as_o
be_v of_o your_o own_o thrust_v in_o and_o put_v in_o place_n thereof_o that_o the_o say_a son_n may_v be_v the_o sooneâ—_n induce_v to_o graâ—t_v they_o that_o liberty_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o former_a dutifulness_n and_o loyalty_n to_o his_o mother_n in_o her_o distress_n and_o the_o consequence_n will_v not_o be_v evil_a to_o the_o three_o of_o his_o majesty_n confess_a experience_n of_o the_o loyalty_n of_o catholic_n both_o towards_o himself_o and_o his_o mother_n in_o their_o distresâ—es_n he_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n name_v not_o catholiâ—kes_n at_o all_o in_o his_o say_a book_n but_o only_o prosess_v that_o be_v find_v none_o so_o steadfast_o to_o abide_v by_o he_o in_o his_o great_a strait_n as_o they_o which_o constant_o keep_v their_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o mother_n well_o sir_n and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v they_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n let_v the_o act_n of_o those_o time_n be_v see_v the_o author_n note_v the_o effect_n consider_v protâ—â—tâ—nt_n yet_o say_v m._n barlow_n noâ—_n iâ—_n be_v very_o probable_a that_o when_o his_o majesty_n have_v cast_v up_o his_o account_n of_o forâ—er_a disloyalty_n he_o shall_v â—ind_v the_o moderate_a â—nd_n direct_v protestant's_n that_n incline_v neither_o to_o right_a hand_n nor_o leave_v to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o faithfâ—ll_o subject_a well_o sir_n this_o may_v be_v perhaps_o fâ—â—_n the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o your_o selâ—e_n say_v thaâ—_n it_o be_v but_o probable_a but_o for_o the_o time_n pâ—st_v his_o majesty_n have_v now_o cast_v up_o his_o account_n have_v find_v that_o reckon_v as_o he_o hâ—th_v set_v it_o down_o and_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o believe_v as_o we_o have_v find_v until_o different_a experience_n teach_v we_o the_o contrary_a and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o mustâ—_n learn_v here_o m._n barlowes_n new_a devise_v epitheton_n of_o a_o moderate_a and_o direct_a protestant_n that_o as_o he_o say_v be_v neither_o jesuit_v nor_o genevate_v that_o be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o puryâ—an_a but_o moderate_a and_o direct_v that_o be_v to_o say_v moderate_a in_o not_o believe_v to_o much_o on_o any_o sâ—de_n if_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o profit_n and_o direct_v in_o follow_v jump_v the_o prince_n and_o state_n that_o may_v advance_v he_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v determine_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o man_n by_o m._n barlowes_n direction_n upon_o who_o his_o majesty_n must_v buyld_v and_o not_o the_o purytan_n or_o zealous_a catholic_a for_o that_o they_o be_v over_o scrupulous_a i_o can_v wish_v that_o m._n barlow_n have_v be_v a_o little_a more_o scrupulous_a in_o the_o very_a next_o ensue_v number_n where_o without_o all_o blush_a he_o cast_v out_o two_o notorious_a lie_n against_o father_n pâ—rsons_n person_n to_o make_v he_o odious_a thereby_o to_o his_o majesty_n say_v first_o that_o he_o pronounce_v his_o say_a majesty_n to_o be_v a_o desperate_a and_o forlorn_a heretic_n but_o cite_v no_o place_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v nor_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o such_o place_n to_o be_v find_v where_o father_n personâ—_n use_v any_o such_o word_n as_o ever_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v second_o he_o allege_v for_o father_n person_n express_v word_n these_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v consent_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o protestant_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a and_o damnable_a sinner_n and_o cit_v for_o the_o same_o dâ—lâ—man_n pag._n 216._o which_o quotation_n serve_v only_o to_o condemn_v m._n barlow_n of_o a_o notorious_a wilful_a calumniation_n for_o that_o these_o express_a word_n be_v not_o there_o find_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o protestant_n but_o in_o general_n be_v say_v thus_o that_o for_o any_o man_n to_o give_v his_o help_n towards_o the_o make_n of_o a_o king_n who_o he_o judge_v faulty_a in_o religion_n and_o consequent_o will_v advance_v no_o religion_n or_o the_o wrong_n if_o â—e_n be_v in_o authority_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n of_o what_o side_n soever_o the_o truth_n be_v etc._n etc._n so_o as_o neither_o protestant_a nor_o succession_n be_v name_v in_o this_o place_n but_o mâ—king_v of_o a_o king_n by_o such_o as_o my_o have_n authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o it_o may_v as_o well_o hold_v against_o the_o entrance_n of_o a_o catholic_a prince_n as_o of_o any_o other_o sect_n whatsoever_o and_o consequent_o both_o of_o these_o be_v sâ—landerous_a accusation_n the_o first_o be_v a_o mere_a invent_a untruth_n and_o the_o second_o a_o malicious_a pervert_v calumniation_n so_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o both_o i_o may_v well_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n 5â—_n dilexisti_fw-la omne_fw-la verba_fw-la praecipitationis_fw-la lingua_fw-la dolosa_fw-la and_o i_o pray_v god_n the_o threat_n next_o ensue_a do_v not_o take_v place_n propterea_fw-la deus_fw-la destruct_v to_o in_o finem_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o desire_v not_o his_o destruction_n but_o his_o amendment_n after_o this_o follow_v in_o my_o foresay_a letter_n a_o narration_n of_o the_o dutiful_a demeanour_n of_o catholic_n towards_o his_o majesty_n even_o from_o his_o first_o entrance_n and_o how_o by_o the_o unjust_a persuasion_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o begin_v quick_o to_o feel_v his_o hard_a hand_n bear_v over_o they_o even_o before_o the_o powder-plot_n as_o by_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o queen_n elizabethâ—_n penal_a law_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o majesty_n reign_n with_o the_o execution_n thereof_o afterward_o do_v well_o appear_v whereof_o many_o particular_a example_n be_v set_v down_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v touch_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o special_a disfavour_v that_o his_o majesty_n vouchsafe_v in_o his_o own_o royal_a person_n to_o give_v public_a audience_n both_o to_o protestant_n and_o purytâ—â—_n for_o 3._o day_n together_o concern_v the_o difference_n of_o their_o religion_n no_o such_o grace_n at_o all_o be_v grant_v unto_o catholic_n upon_o which_o word_v m._n barlow_n stay_v himself_o and_o make_v this_o commentary_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a humour_n say_v he_o 142._o that_o this_o epistler_n have_v iâ—_n he_o say_v truth_n he_o lie_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o conference_n but_o about_o difference_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v utter_o false_a sayâ—â—_n they_o will_v possess_v the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v at_o jar_n among_o ourselves_o abâ—â—â—_n our_o religion_n whereas_o the_o quarrel_n though_o it_o be_v indeed_o unkind_a yet_o it_o iâ—_n not_o in_o this_o kind_n save_v only_o for_o ceremony_n external_a no_o point_n substantial_a etc._n etc._n but_o now_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o show_v that_o if_o this_o unkind_a quarrel_n between_o protestant's_n &_o purytan_n impudence_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v only_o about_o external_a ceremony_n then_o be_v both_o his_o prelacy_n and_o that_o of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o archbishop_n only_o a_o external_a ceremony_n and_o if_o his_o phrase_n of_o unkind_a quarrel_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o he_o mention_v before_o to_o be_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n towards_o queen_n mary_n of_o scotland_n who_o heâ—d_n she_o cut_v ofâ—_n then_o be_v the_o matter_n somewhat_o substantial_a &_o not_o only_o ceremonial_a and_o indeed_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v what_o the_o purytan_n in_o this_o unkind_a quarrel_n pretend_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v see_v that_o he_o strike_v at_o the_o head_n indeed_o or_o rather_o strike_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o say_a church_n whether_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o external_a and_o ministeryall_a head_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o of_o bishop_n under_o he_o or_o the_o internal_a head_n metaphorical_o take_v for_o the_o life_n spirit_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o say_a church_n in_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n but_o only_o a_o profane_a congregation_n without_o any_o spiritual_a power_n at_o all_o this_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o course_n and_o drift_n of_o puritan_n writer_n and_o book_n extant_a of_o the_o difference_n acknowledge_v also_o by_o protestant_a writer_n in_o their_o treatise_n against_o they_o so_o as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v not_o only_o a_o shameless_a boldness_n to_o deny_v it_o as_o m._n barlow_n here_o do_v but_o a_o shameful_a baseness_n also_o and_o beggary_n so_o to_o run_v after_o their_o enemy_n protestant_n entreat_v they_o to_o have_v some_o association_n with_o they_o whereas_o the_o other_o do_v both_o contemn_v and_o detest_v they_o for_o this_o fall_v out_o not_o only_o in_o this_o case_n but_o also_o with_o the_o lutheran_n who_o m._n barlow_n and_o his_o fellow_n when_o they_o deal_v with_o we_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v their_o brethren_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n faith_n and_o belief_n for_o all_o substantial_a point_n of_o doctrine_n whereas_o the_o lutheran_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v both_o deny_v
and_o defy_v this_o communion_n in_o faith_n with_o they_o and_o have_v set_v forth_o whole_a book_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o which_o be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o repeat_v yea_o caluinian_a and_o zwinglian_n minister_n themselves_o be_v witness_n hereof_o in_o many_o of_o their_o treatise_n as_o namely_o the_o tigurine_a divine_n 1578._o who_o confess_v that_o their_o difference_n and_o contention_n with_o the_o lutheran_n be_v about_o justification_n freewill_n the_o gospel_n the_o law_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n his_o descent_n into_o hell_n of_o god_n election_n of_o his_o child_n to_o life_n everlasting_a &_o de_fw-fr multis_fw-la alijs_fw-la non_fw-la levis_fw-la momenti_fw-la articulis_fw-la &_o of_o many_o more_o article_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n which_o be_v evident_a 24._o for_o that_o joannes_n sturmius_fw-la another_o zwinglian_n or_o caluinist_n add_v other_o controversy_n as_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o real_a presence_n of_o predestination_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n to_o heaven_n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o like_a add_v also_o that_o the_o lutheran_n do_v hold_v the_o protestant_a caluinian_a church_n of_o england_n france_n flanders_n and_o scotland_n for_o heretical_a and_o their_o martyr_n for_o martyr_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o conform_v to_o these_o their_o write_n be_v their_o do_n and_o proceed_n with_o they_o where_o they_o have_v dominion_n for_o that_o they_o admit_v they_o not_o to_o cohabitation_n nor_o to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o marriage_n between_o they_o nor_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o they_o after_o their_o death_n as_o they_o well_o know_v who_o have_v live_v or_o do_v live_v among_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o lutheran_n of_o the_o one_o side_n now_o let_v we_o see_v somewhat_o also_o of_o the_o purytan_n of_o the_o other_o and_o first_o of_o all_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v handle_v divers_a time_n and_o demonstrate_v by_o catholic_a english_a writer_n of_o our_o day_n against_o this_o absurd_a assertion_n of_o m._n barlow_n that_o the_o difference_n at_o this_o day_n between_o protestant_n and_o purytan_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v religion_n nor_o of_o any_o substantial_a and_o essential_a point_n thereof_o but_o only_o ceremonial_a and_o in_o particular_a the_o same_o be_v convince_v and_o make_v most_o manifest_a in_o the_o preface_n of_o a_o late_a book_n entitle_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o part_n of_o sir_n edward_n cook_n report_n where_o the_o different_a ground_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n religion_n between_o protestant_n puritan_n and_o catholic_n be_v examine_v it_o be_v find_v that_o their_o difference_n be_v such_o as_o can_v possible_o stand_v together_o to_o make_v one_o church_n and_o house_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o if_o one_o have_v the_o truth_n the_o other_o must_v necessary_o remain_v in_o damnable_a error_n which_o be_v evident_a also_o by_o the_o write_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o especial_o by_o the_o book_n entitle_v dangerous_a position_n set_v forth_o and_o imprint_v at_o london_n 1593._o and_o the_o survey_v ofpretend_v holy_a discipline_n make_v as_o they_o say_v by_o he_o that_o be_v now_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n and_o doctor_n sutcliffe_n as_o also_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o purytan_n write_v by_o o._n o._n of_o emanuel_n print_v 1603._o and_o other_o like_o book_n but_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n will_v i_o use_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n the_o testimony_n of_o thomas_n rogers_n minister_n and_o chaplin_n as_o he_o style_v himself_o to_o his_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n who_o of_o late_o have_v set_v forth_o by_o public_a authority_n the_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o england_n express_v in_o 39_o article_n upon_o the_o year_n 1607._o do_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o say_a lord_n handle_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o puritan_n and_o protestant_n though_o partial_o against_o the_o discontent_a brethren_n he_o be_v their_o adversary_n but_o yet_o set_v down_o out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n what_o their_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o importance_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o controversye_n between_o they_o 9_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o about_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n as_o m._n barlow_n pretend_v but_o about_o point_n contain_v in_o scripture_n &_o in_o the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o they_o be_v compryze_v say_v they_o william_n in_o the_o book_n oâ—_n god_n and_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o so_o true_a be_v they_o and_o oâ—_n such_o importance_n that_o if_o every_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v a_o life_n we_o ought_v to_o affâ—ard_v they_o all_o in_o defence_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n pen_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v but_o childish_a toy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o so_o they_o and_o will_v any_o man_n think_v or_o say_v now_o that_o these_o man_n do_v not_o hold_v that_o their_o difference_n with_o the_o protestant_n be_v difference_n in_o religion_n as_o m._n barlow_n say_v or_o that_o they_o be_v only_a matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o not_o of_o any_o one_o substantial_a point_n concern_v religion_n let_v we_o hear_v they_o yet_o further_o tell_v their_o own_o tale_n and_o relate_v by_o m._n rogers_n the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o say_v they_o of_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o well-willer_n bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n for_o a_o cap_n or_o tippet_n or_o a_o surplice_n but_o for_o great_a matter_n concern_v a_o true_a ministry_n and_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o whereof_o which_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n they_o protestant_n shall_v never_o have_v till_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n be_v put_v down_o and_o all_o minister_n be_v make_v equal_a the_o other_o also_o will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v until_o king_n and_o queen_n do_v subject_a themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o do_v submit_v their_o sceptre_n and_o throw_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o the_o church_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o church_n and_o willing_o abide_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n this_o they_o write_v and_o much_o more_o in_o that_o placeâ—_n which_o i_o trow_v be_v more_o than_o m._n barlow_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o matter_n for_o if_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o god_n book_n yea_o a_o part_n oâ—_n the_o gospel_n the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o about_o which_o they_o contend_v what_o protervity_n be_v it_o on_o the_o other_o part_n to_o call_v it_o a_o matter_n only_o of_o ceremony_n but_o yet_o further_o within_o two_o page_n after_o again_o they_o do_v explayne_v themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n more_o in_o particular_a say_n our_o controversy_n with_o the_o protestant_n be_v whether_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v king_n or_o no_o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o travel_n be_v to_o buyld_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o throne_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d heavenly_a king_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o and_o be_v these_o point_n also_o not_o substantial_a nor_o any_o way_n touch_v religion_n but_o ceremony_n harken_v then_o yet_o further_o what_o they_o do_v infer_v upon_o the_o protestant_n church_n for_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o these_o point_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o they_o say_v they_o a_o church_n or_o 〈◊〉_d least_o wise_a no_o true_a church_n neither_o be_v they_o but_o titular_a christian_n &_o no_o true_a christian_n indeed_o and_o yet_o will_v m._n barlow_n continue_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o religion_n and_o that_o i_o lie_v when_o i_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n yield_v to_o a_o conference_n between_o protestant_n &_o puritan_n concern_v their_o difference_n of_o religion_n what_o will_v he_o answer_v to_o the_o two_o precedent_a member_n touch_v by_o the_o puritan_n to_o witâ—_n that_o their_o strife_n be_v for_o a_o true_a ministry_n &_o a_o lawful_a government_n thereof_o expound_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o for_o obtain_v the_o first_o all_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n must_v be_v put_v down_o &_o for_o the_o second_o all_o temporal_a prince_n king_n &_o queen_n must_v leave_v their_o superiority_n over_o the_o church_n &_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o crown_n unto_o the_o same_o church_n to_o wit_n their_o presbytery_n as_o m._n rogers_n expond_v their_o word_n and_o be_v there_o no_o substantial_a point_n neither_o in_o all_o this_o but_o only_a matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o do_v not_o the_o very_a life_n &_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v of_o these_o two_o thing_n a_o true_a ministry_n and_o lawful_a head_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v teach_v administration_n of_o
the_o name_n of_o divine_a thing_n the_o possession_n of_o this_o or_o that_o material_a church_n or_o if_o he_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a now_o i_o assure_v myself_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n who_o spiritual_a supremacy_n though_o femininae_fw-la seem_v much_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o he_o than_o this_o now_o of_o his_o majesty_n as_o present_o will_v appear_v the_o three_o refusal_n of_o s._n ambrose_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v when_o the_o say_a emperor_n send_v his_o tribune_n and_o other_o officer_n to_o require_v certain_a vessel_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v deliver_v which_o s._n ambrose_n constant_o deny_v to_o do_v answer_v as_o before_o have_v be_v set_v down_o that_o iâ—_n thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o obey_v he_o and_o that_o if_o he_o love_v himself_o he_o shall_v abstâ—â—â—e_v to_o offer_v such_o injury_n unto_o christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o answer_n also_o m._n barlâ—â—_n well_o allow_v signify_v thereby_o that_o he_o will_v aâ—â—werâ—_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n to_o the_o magistrate_n &_o officer_n of_o king_n jamâ—â—_n if_o he_o shall_v send_v they_o upon_o any_o occasion_n to_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o communion_n cup_n or_o any_o other_o such_o vessel_n belong_v to_o any_o church_n in_o lincoln_n diocese_n and_o will_v any_o man_n believe_v this_o that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o stout_a but_o it_o be_v a_o pastime_n to_o see_v how_o he_o chat_v about_o this_o matter_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v somewhat_o indeed_o but_o yet_o say_v nothing_o at_o least_o to_o the_o purpose_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o bring_v thing_n separate_v say_v he_o to_o holy_a use_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alienate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d usage_n 171._o here_o now_o every_o man_n will_v laugh_v that_o remember_v how_o the_o vessel_n vestment_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n dedicate_v unto_o god_n and_o consecrate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a use_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v be_v handle_v by_o protestant_n take_v away_o deface_v and_o convert_v to_o profane_a use_n which_o this_o man_n i_o presume_v dare_v not_o to_o condemn_v let_v we_o hear_v he_o further_o god_n have_v in_o they_o say_v he_o a_o 〈◊〉_d right_a as_o king_n david_n confess_v first_o as_o his_o gift_n to_o man_n second_o as_o man_n gift_n again_o to_o he_o which_o twofold_a cord_n tie_v they_o so_o strong_a as_o it_o be_v a_o anathema_n or_o curse_n for_o any_o man_n not_o consecrate_v to_o challenge_v they_o yea_o for_o they_o which_o be_v consecrate_v if_o they_o do_v not_o only_a pâ—â—_n they_o to_o that_o use_n alone_o for_o which_o they_o be_v dedicate_v and_o do_v you_o see_v now_o heerâ—_n how_o zealous_a m._n barlow_n be_v become_v upon_o the_o sudden_a for_o defence_n of_o consecrate_a vessel_n in_o the_o church_n what_o vessel_n have_v they_o consecrate_v think_v you_o or_o what_o kind_n of_o consecration_n do_v they_o use_v therein_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o anathema_n for_o any_o person_n not_o consecrate_v to_o challenge_v they_o the_o sacred_a emperor_n and_o king_n do_v demand_v they_o in_o this_o our_o case_n if_o their_o person_n be_v sacred_a then_o in_o m._n barlows_n sense_n they_o be_v also_o consecrate_v and_o they_o may_v demand_v these_o vessel_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v very_o few_o in_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v as_o few_o in_o the_o church_n mean_v by_o s._n ambrose_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v trouble_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o send_v tribune_n and_o other_o officer_n for_o the_o same_o but_o suppose_v the_o vessel_n be_v of_o like_a number_n price_n and_o value_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o church_n yet_o i_o think_v m._n barlow_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o consecrate_v they_o be_v far_o different_a which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o â—â—gâ—â—churgians_n themselves_o in_o the_o four_o century_n 7._o and_o by_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o office_n cap._n 29._o where_o he_o put_v down_o two_o sort_n of_o church-vessel_n dedicate_v to_o divine_a use_n the_o one_o initiata_fw-la hallow_v or_o consecrate_v and_o the_o other_o not_o yet_o hallow_v and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o necessity_n to_o redeem_v captive_n vessel_n or_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a the_o second_o sort_n be_v first_o to_o be_v break_v and_o apply_v to_o these_o holy_a use_n but_o the_o former_a with_o much_o more_o difficulty_n for_o that_o they_o be_v now_o hallow_v which_o difference_n i_o think_v the_o protestant_n do_v not_o great_o observe_v in_o their_o hallow_a vessel_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o like_a manner_n talk_v of_o such_o consecrate_a vessel_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n say_v arianos_fw-la that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o it_o make_v it_o unlawfall_v for_o lay_v man_n to_o touch_v they_o which_o i_o think_v m._n barlow_n will_v not_o lay_v of_o his_o communion-cup_n which_o all_o man_n take_v in_o their_o hand_n but_o now_o to_o the_o question_n itself_o do_v you_o think_v that_o m._n barlow_n will_v deny_v unto_o king_n james_n that_o communion-cup_n or_o any_o other_o vessel_n of_o a_o church_n if_o he_o shall_v as_o earnest_o demand_v they_o as_o valentiniaâ—_n the_o emperor_n do_v when_o he_o send_v his_o tribune_n and_o other_o chief_a officer_n to_o require_v they_o of_o s._n ambrose_n if_o he_o will_v what_o kind_n of_o supremacy_n do_v he_o allow_v his_o majesty_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n if_o he_o may_v be_v deny_v and_o disobey_v in_o these_o also_o that_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a sort_n mix_v and_o in_o some_o part_n conjoin_v with_o temporal_a respect_n and_o true_o when_o i_o do_v consider_v with_o myself_o with_o what_o degree_n m._n barlow_n do_v descend_v and_o go_v downward_o in_o defend_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o his_o majesty_n supremacy_n bring_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o nothing_o from_o that_o high_a pitch_n wherein_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o both_o place_v it_o and_o leave_v it_o &_o his_o child_n king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n continue_v the_o same_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v and_o admire_v the_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o have_v wrought_v the_o overthrow_n in_o effect_n of_o that_o new_a protestant_a idol_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n in_o temporal_a prince_n even_o by_o protestant_n themselves_o john_n â—aluin_n begin_v the_o battery_n as_o all_o man_n know_v call_v it_o antichristian_a the_o puritan_n follow_v he_o in_o that_o doctrine_n and_o now_o m._n barlow_n though_o underhand_o and_o dissemble_o confirm_v all_o that_o they_o have_v say_v or_o doâ—â—_n therein_o the_o first_o pitch_n wherein_o king_n henry_n do_v place_v the_o same_o be_v 1535._o as_o appear_z by_o the_o statute_n itself_o in_o the_o twenty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o he_o and_o his_o herre_n shall_v be_v take_v accept_v and_o repute_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n call_v anglicana_n ecclesia_fw-la measure_n and_o shall_v have_v and_o enjoy_v â—â—nexed_v â—nd_o unite_v to_o his_o imperial_a crown_n asiâ—eli_fw-la the_o title_n &_o style_n thereof_o as_o also_o all_o honour_n dignity_n preeminence_n jurisdiction_n priâ—iledges_n to_o the_o say_a dignity_n of_o supreme_a head_z belonging_z etc._n etc._n whereby_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o parliament_n give_v unto_o he_o as_o great_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v before_o and_o this_o very_a fame_n authority_n be_v translate_v after_o he_o to_o his_o son_n king_n edward_n though_o a_o child_n edwarâ—_n yea_o all_o preacher_n be_v command_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o his_o minority_n of_o age_n wâ—â—_n no_o impediment_n to_o his_o supreme_a spiritual_a government_n for_o that_o a_o king_n be_v as_o true_o a_o king_n at_o one_o year_n age_n as_o at_o â—wenty_o so_o as_o the_o exception_n make_v by_o m._n barlow_n that_o valentinianâ—he_a â—he_z emperor_n be_v young_a when_o he_o command_v s._n amâ—roâ—e_v to_o dispute_v before_o he_o make_v nothing_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n against_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n if_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o king_n edward_n be_v and_o further_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n explain_v this_o authority_n have_v these_o word_n 2._o that_o all_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o remporall_a be_v derive_v and_o deduct_v from_o the_o king_n majesty_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a be_v pass_v over_o also_o to_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o a_o statute_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v elizabeth_n that_o all_o such_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a as_o by_o any_o spiritual_a
or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v hitherto_o be_v or_o may_v be_v lawful_o exercisedâ—_n for_o the_o reformation_n and_o correction_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n heresy_n schism_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n priuâ—ledges_n and_o preeminence_n in_o any_o wise_a touch_v any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n with_o in_o the_o realm_n be_v give_v unto_o she_o and_o unite_v unto_o the_o crâ—â—â—e_n this_o be_v the_o high_a doctrine_n in_o those_o day_n of_o the_o prince_n supreme_a ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a power_n oâ—er_v the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o less_o they_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o over_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o now_o of_o late_a day_n and_o by_o late_a writer_n the_o case_n seem_v wonderful_o alter_v for_o not_o only_o have_v they_o take_v away_o the_o name_n &_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v treason_n by_o king_n henry_n statute_n to_o deny_v and_o many_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o not_o yield_v thereunto_o but_o have_v take_v away_o the_o authority_n also_o itself_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o substance_n and_o shift_v in_o word_n to_o seem_v still_o to_o retain_v somewhat_o wherein_o among_o other_o m._n barlow_n seem_v eminent_a and_o under_o a_o show_n of_o defend_v the_o king_n supremacy_n to_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o for_o let_v we_o hear_v first_o how_o he_o handle_v the_o question_n about_o the_o prince_n authority_n for_o judge_v in_o case_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o both_o propose_v and_o solve_v the_o question_n thus_o may_v not_o then_o say_v he_o a_o prince_n judge_v in_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n no_o not_o iudicio_fw-la definitivo_fw-la authority_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v sound_a divinity_n or_o not_o and_o so_o impose_v that_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n for_o faith_n which_o he_o alone_o define_v to_o be_v so_o but_o iudicio_fw-la executivo_fw-la or_o iurisdictionis_fw-la he_o may_v and_o aught_o when_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v matter_n of_o say_v command_v the_o prosess_n thereof_o within_o his_o kingdomed_a as_o the_o sound_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v this_o be_v his_o determination_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o permit_v only_o unto_o the_o king_n to_o execute_v that_o which_o his_o church_n in_o england_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n thereof_o shall_v determine_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v no_o one_o jot_n more_o of_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n then_o that_o which_o catholic_n do_v ascribe_v unto_o their_o temporal_a prince_n to_o execute_v what_o the_o church_n determine_v but_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n of_o much_o more_o dignity_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o execution_n only_o of_o that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v determine_v &_o not_o of_o their_o own_o subject_n alone_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n in_o this_o case_n in_o which_o point_n also_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o he_o can_v wind_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o maze_n that_o must_v necessary_o follow_v of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o one_o shall_v receive_v from_o another_o that_o the_o other_o receive_v from_o he_o as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o bishop_n be_v his_o majesty_n subject_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a affair_n have_v no_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n but_o from_o he_o as_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n edward_n do_v determine_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o majesty_n to_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o define_v of_o any_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n at_o all_o but_o only_o to_o execute_v that_o which_o the_o bishop_n do_v define_v it_o seem_v that_o they_o receive_v from_o his_o majesty_n that_o authority_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o so_o that_o he_o give_v they_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o himself_o but_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o they_o moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v make_v their_o court_n &_o tribunal_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v absolute_o great_a than_o the_o king_n for_o that_o they_o do_v allow_v he_o no_o other_o power_n for_o judge_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o only_o to_o execute_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v define_v and_o determine_v and_o albeit_o for_o dazzle_v the_o simple_a reader_n eye_n m._n barlow_n do_v in_o this_o place_n fumble_v up_o a_o certain_a distinction_n fumble_v not_o well_o understand_v by_o himself_o take_v out_o of_o some_o schoolman_n as_o he_o say_v note_v occam_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o this_o executive_a judgement_n the_o one_o discretive_n to_o discern_v the_o other_o directive_a to_o teach_v other_o the_o three_o decretive_n which_o three_o he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o prince_n both_o affirmative_o to_o bind_v to_o the_o observe_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o try_v and_o adjudge_v and_o negative_o to_o suppress_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o this_o last_o be_v to_o judge_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o former_a of_o define_v be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n yet_o do_v all_o this_o reach_n no_o further_o but_o to_o the_o power_n of_o execution_n of_o that_o which_o other_o have_v determine_v which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o power_n of_o impotency_n in_o that_o behalf_n for_o that_o therein_o he_o be_v subject_a and_o not_o superior_a especial_o if_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o his_o power_n either_o to_o execute_v or_o not_o to_o execute_v as_o he_o shall_v think_v best_a which_o m._n barlow_n here_o denve_v say_v that_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o execute_v when_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o he_o have_v power_n and_o liberty_n to_o execute_v or_o not_o to_o execute_v then_o be_v the_o other_o power_n of_o define_v in_o the_o bishop_n to_o small_a purpose_n for_o that_o they_o may_v define_v and_o he_o not_o execute_v his_o judgement_n be_v that_o they_o have_v define_v eâ—ill_o and_o by_o that_o way_n become_v he_o their_o judge_n again_o to_o define_v whether_o they_o have_v define_v well_o or_o no._n and_o this_o be_v another_o circle_n or_o labyrinth_n which_o i_o see_v not_o how_o m._n barlâ—â—_n will_v easy_o avoid_v i_o do_v pretermit_v diverse_a other_o childish_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o this_o speech_n of_o he_o as_o where_o he_o propound_v thus_o the_o question_n as_o first_o whether_o a_o prince_n may_v judge_v in_o case_n of_o religion_n use_v say_v as_o though_o these_o two_o be_v sinonyma_n and_o all_o one_o whereas_o religion_n contain_v many_o case_n as_o well_o of_o life_n manner_n and_o cerimonye_n as_o of_o faith_n in_o all_o which_o case_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o far_o the_o king_n may_v be_v judge_n second_o he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n can_v define_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v sound_a divinity_n or_o not_o which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o king_n may_v judge_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v sound_a divinity_n or_o theology_n but_o what_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o true_a christian_a within_o his_o realm_n three_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v only_o iudicium_fw-la executiwm_fw-la or_o iurisdictionis_fw-la division_n as_o though_o they_o be_v all_o one_o whereas_o executio_fw-la and_o iurisdictio_fw-la be_v two_o different_a thing_n &_o jurisdiction_n be_v more_o proper_o in_o that_o party_n that_o define_v then_o in_o the_o other_o that_o execute_v for_o that_o the_o former_a command_v and_o the_o second_o obay_v four_o his_o term_n also_o of_o discretiwm_fw-la ascribe_v by_o he_o unto_o all_o christian_n to_o have_v power_n to_o try_v spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o beside_o that_o it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o reckon_v up_o discretion_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o several_a gift_n unto_o some_o alone_a say_v alij_fw-la discretio_fw-la spirituum_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o well_o apply_v by_o he_o to_o iudicium_fw-la execuâ—iwm_fw-la for_o that_o it_o appertain_v rather_o to_o iudicium_fw-la definitiwm_fw-la for_o somuch_o as_o those_o that_o have_v power_n to_o define_v &_o to_o determine_v of_o matter_n be_v principal_o to_o judge_v of_o spirit_n &_o not_o their_o subject_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o for_o that_o other_o wise_a there_o must_v needs_o ensue_v a_o inextricable_a confusion_n of_o try_v &_o judge_v of_o one_o the_o other_o spirit_n as_o if_o for_o example_n the_o bishop_n oâ—_n england_n shall_v try_v &_o condemn_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o purytan_n and_o they_o again_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o
colour_n of_o this_o power_n to_o discern_v spirit_n give_v they_o by_o m._n bâ—â—loâ—_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o end_n and_o last_o it_o appear_v by_o all_o this_o that_o his_o lâ—st_o distinction_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n may_v judge_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o of_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o mere_a delusion_n delusion_n give_v somewhat_o in_o word_n but_o nothing_o in_o deed_n for_o that_o if_o the_o judge_a for_o the_o truth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o execute_v allow_v and_o approve_v that_o which_o other_o have_v define_v determine_v and_o appoint_v out_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o defend_v as_o the_o truth_n then_o have_v he_o no_o more_o free_a choice_n or_o superiority_n in_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n than_o every_o subject_n or_o common_a man_n who_o be_v likewise_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o power_n now_o then_o to_o conclude_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o reduce_v all_o to_o a_o brief_a sum_n for_o so_o much_o as_o m._n barlow_n take_v away_o from_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n not_o only_o the_o title_n and_o style_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n supremacy_n which_o be_v give_v to_o king_n henry_n and_o confirm_v to_o king_n edward_n but_o the_o papal_a authority_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o decision_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o both_o by_o parliament_n and_o confirm_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o here_o say_v that_o he_o can_v judge_v in_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n iudicio_fw-la definitiâ—o_fw-la to_o define_v and_o determine_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o execuâ—ivo_fw-la to_o execute_v what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o wit_n what_o the_o bishop_n shall_v define_v and_o ordain_v and_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o add_v yet_o further_o now_o in_o that_o which_o before_o we_o have_v discuss_v three_o other_o particular_a case_n out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n wherein_o he_o confess_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o may_v be_v resist_v to_o wit_n if_o he_o shall_v call_v before_o he_o a_o bishop_n to_o dispute_v with_o another_o of_o a_o different_a religion_n as_o valenâ—inian_n do_v s._n ambrose_n and_o he_o deny_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v a_o bishop_n to_o deliver_v over_o a_o church_n to_o a_o people_n of_o a_o different_a religion_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v a_o bishop_n to_o deliver_v up_o the_o veâ—els_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o say_v empeâ—ouâ—_n do_v and_o the_o â—ther_n refuse_v to_o obey_v all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v lay_v â—ogeâ—tâ—er_o â—ut_v of_o m._n barlow_v doctrine_n do_v so_o much_o diminish_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n supreme_a power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o in_o effect_v it_o come_v to_o be_v no_o more_o thâ—n_fw-mi catholic_a doctrine_n do_v ordinary_o allow_v to_o every_o catholic_a temporal_a prince_n for_o the_o observance_n and_o execution_n of_o that_o which_o the_o church_n determine_v and_o this_o be_v m._n barlâ—â—â—â—_n heroical_a exploit_n to_o mar_v the_o matter_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n for_o his_o client_n let_v every_o man_n judge_v how_o well_o he_o have_v deserve_v the_o good_a fee_n which_o already_o he_o have_v recray_v for_o his_o plea_n and_o hope_v to_o receive_v more_o hereafter_o if_o he_o may_v speed_v according_a to_o his_o expectation_n of_o another_o example_n or_o instance_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a about_o the_o obey_n and_o publish_v a_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n that_o he_o mislike_v which_o m._n barlow_n call_v ecclesiastical_a §._o iii_o there_o follow_v another_o controversy_n between_o m._n barlow_n &_o i_o about_o a_o certain_a fact_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a concern_v the_o law_n of_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n prohibit_v soldier_n and_o such_o as_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o emperor_n court_n for_o office_n bear_v by_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o monastery_n and_o profess_v a_o religious_a life_n without_o his_o licence_n whereof_o i_o write_v thus_o in_o my_o letter_n neither_o do_v the_o last_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n 56._o make_v any_o thing_n moâ—e_n for_o our_o apologer_n purpose_v of_o take_v oath_n against_o conscience_n 24._o for_o albeit_o the_o same_o father_n do_v great_o complaâ—ne_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o mauritius_n who_o though_o otherwise_o a_o catholic_a emperor_n he_o compare_v in_o that_o point_n to_o nero_n and_o dioclâ—siâ—n_n say_v quid_fw-la nero_n quid_fw-la dioclesiâ—â—â—s_n qâ—id_fw-la delique_a isteâ—_n qui_fw-la â—oc_fw-la tempore_fw-la â—â—â—lesiam_fw-la persequitur_fw-la numquid_a 〈◊〉_d omnes_fw-la porta_fw-la inferi_n whâ—t_o be_v nero_n what_o be_v dioclesâ—â—â—_n what_o be_v he_o who_o at_o this_o time_n do_v persecute_v the_o church_n be_v they_o not_o all_o gate_n of_o hell_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o apologer_n he_o yield_v to_o publish_v and_o send_v abroâ—d_v into_o diverse_a country_n and_o province_n a_o certain_a unjust_a law_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n â—auritius_fw-la that_o prohibit_v soldier_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o matter_n of_o public_a account_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o make_v themselves_o monk_n wâ—ich_a law_n though_o s._n gregory_n do_v great_o mislike_v and_o write_v sharp_o against_o it_o 11._o to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o yet_o to_o show_v his_o due_a respect_n in_o temporal_a thing_n unto_o he_o and_o for_o that_o indeed_o the_o law_n be_v not_o absolute_o so_o evil_a but_o that_o in_o some_o good_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v tolerate_v to_o wit_n that_o soldier_n swear_v to_o the_o emperor_n war_n may_v not_o during_o the_o say_a oath_n &_o obligation_n be_v receive_v into_o monastery_n but_o with_o the_o prince_n licence_n yet_o for_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o abridgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a freedom_n in_o take_v that_o course_n or_o state_n of_o life_n which_o each_o man_n choose_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n s._n gregoâ—y_n mislike_v the_o same_o and_o deal_v earnest_o with_o the_o emperor_n to_o relinquish_v it_o or_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o moderate_v as_o it_o may_v stand_v without_o prejudice_n of_o christian_a liberty_n whereunto_o the_o emperor_n at_o length_n yield_v and_o so_o s._n gregory_n send_v the_o same_o abroad_o unto_o diverse_a primate_fw-la and_o archbishop_n of_o sundry_a kingdom_n mention_v by_o he_o but_o correct_v first_o and_o reduce_v by_o himself_o as_o supreme_a pastor_n to_o a_o reasonable_a lawfulness_n and_o temperate_a moderation_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o who_o have_v bear_v office_n of_o charge_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o after_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o religious_a life_n in_o monastery_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v until_o they_o have_v give_v up_o their_o full_a account_n and_o have_v obtain_v public_a discharge_n for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o soldier_n which_o demand_v the_o like_a admittance_n shall_v be_v exact_o try_v and_o not_o admit_v unto_o monastical_a habit_n but_o after_o they_o have_v live_v three_o year_n in_o their_o lay_n apparel_n under_o probation_n this_o determine_v s._n gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n beginning_n gregorius_n eusebio_n thessalonicensi_fw-la vrbicio_fw-la dyrachitano_n etc._n etc._n add_v further_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n as_o have_v be_v say_v 1._o de_fw-fr qua_fw-la re_fw-mi serâ—issâ—mus_fw-la &_o christianissimus_a imperator_fw-la omnimodò_fw-la placatur_fw-la about_o which_o matter_n our_o most_o clement_a and_o christian_a emperor_n be_v whole_o please_v and_o content_a so_o as_o in_o this_o s._n gregory_n show_v his_o pastoral_a care_n and_o power_n in_o limit_v and_o moderate_v the_o emperor_n law_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o in_o temporal_a respect_n he_o show_v he_o the_o obedience_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o but_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o our_o oath_n may_v we_o think_v that_o s._n gregory_n that_o will_v not_o pass_v a_o temporal_a law_n of_o the_o emperor_n without_o reprehension_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n thereof_o to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o correction_n thereof_o in_o the_o publication_n for_o that_o indirect_o it_o do_v infringe_v the_o liberty_n of_o religious_a life_n when_o man_n be_v call_v thereunto_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v much_o more_o resist_v the_o admission_n of_o a_o oath_n about_o such_o affair_n if_o it_o have_v be_v propose_v no_o man_n i_o think_v in_o reason_n can_v imagine_v the_o contrary_n to_o this_o declaration_n of_o i_o m._n barlow_n begin_v his_o reply_n thus_o but_o that_o of_o gregory_n say_v he_o 173._o touch_v the_o very_a quick_a who_o as_o he_o think_v his_o duty_n discharge_v to_o god_n in_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o dislike_v the_o law_n so_o do_v he_o perform_v it_o very_o ready_o to_o the_o emperor_n in_o promulge_v
monastery_n of_o virgin_n either_o to_o say_v mass_n or_o otherwise_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o approved_a virtue_n 13â—_n how_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v between_o bishop_n earl_n and_o other_o great_a man_n especial_o in_o execution_n of_o justice_n 16._o that_o weighte_n and_o measure_n be_v just_a and_o equal_a and_o that_o none_o work_v upon_o holy_a day_n 23._o that_o all_o tithe_n be_v pay_v all_o ancient_a possession_n mantayn_v to_o the_o church_n that_o no_o secular_a court_n be_v hold_v in_o church_n or_o church_n porch_n that_o no_o earl_n or_o other_o great_a man_n do_v fraudulent_o buy_v poor_a man_n good_n &c._n &c._n these_o than_o be_v the_o point_n of_o reformation_n bishop_n decree_v in_o that_o council_n of_o arles_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o be_v so_o zealous_a a_o prince_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o he_o cause_v five_o several_a counsel_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o his_o dominion_n within_o one_o year_n to_o wit_n this_o of_o aâ—les_n another_o at_o tower_n a_o three_o at_o chaloâ—s_n a_o four_o at_o mentz_n the_o five_o at_o rheims_n and_o another_o the_o year_n before_o which_o be_v the_o â—ixt_v ad_fw-la theodonis_fw-la villam_fw-la which_o be_v a_o town_n in_o luxemburge_n all_o which_o provincial_a synod_n be_v extant_a iâ—_n the_o three_o tome_n of_o counsel_n together_o with_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n which_o be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n but_o by_o the_o temporal_a favour_n authority_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v his_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o jurisdiction_n wherefore_o iâ—_n for_o these_o respect_n the_o council_n do_v present_a unto_o the_o emperor_n these_o canon_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o by_o his_o wisdom_n whether_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v add_v alter_v or_o take_v away_o for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n no_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v treat_v therein_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v either_o that_o the_o emperor_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o say_a bishop_n or_o that_o if_o he_o have_v propose_v unto_o they_o any_o such_o oath_n as_o this_o be_v wherein_o by_o profess_v their_o temporal_a allegiance_n they_o must_v also_o have_v impugn_a some_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o will_v have_v obey_v he_o and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o council_n this_o be_v then_o my_o speech_n yield_v furthermore_o a_o reason_n why_o i_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o some_o particular_a counsel_n allege_v for_o that_o the_o discussion_n of_o this_o one_o make_v manifest_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o tend_v only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o prove_v temporal_a obedience_n in_o subject_n towards_o their_o prince_n in_o temporal_a affair_n which_o catholic_n deny_v not_o and_o so_o in_o effect_n they_o prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n but_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o ponder_v a_o little_a what_o m._n barlow_n bring_v in_o against_o that_o which_o here_o i_o have_v write_v first_o he_o say_v that_o not_o only_o these_o provincial_a counsel_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n and_o diverse_a other_o submit_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a in_o most_o humble_a term_n but_o the_o four_o general_n counsel_n also_o summon_v at_o the_o beck_n and_o command_v of_o the_o emperor_n submit_v themselves_o for_o the_o validity_n and_o establish_v of_o their_o decree_n to_o his_o most_o royal_a assent_n and_o within_o three_o line_n after_o again_o 175._o whole_a counsel_n say_v he_o submit_v themselves_o in_o all_o dutiful_a reverence_n to_o their_o sovereign_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o temporal_a affair_n but_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o yet_o further_o in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o sole_a authority_n to_o summon_v a_o council_n barlow_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n to_o make_v good_a or_o void_a what_o it_o conclude_v and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o put_v down_o the_o word_n to_o make_v good_a or_o void_a in_o a_o different_a markable_a letter_n thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o this_o be_v a_o axiom_n of_o great_a solidity_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o forgetful_a or_o negligent_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o all_o this_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o write_v within_o three_o leave_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n prince_n can_v not_o judge_v any_o thing_n iudicio_fw-la definitivo_fw-la to_o define_v or_o determine_v but_o only_o executivo_fw-la to_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o which_o the_o church_n determine_v but_o now_o if_o not_o only_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o other_o provincial_a counsel_n but_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n submit_v themselves_o also_o for_o the_o validity_n and_o establishment_n of_o their_o decree_n which_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v concern_v point_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n unto_o the_o emperor_n royal_a assent_n so_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v decree_v there_o by_o the_o church_n &_o this_o not_o a_o provincial_n or_o national_a church_n only_o of_o england_n but_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n gather_v in_o those_o first_o four_o council_n shall_v have_v no_o validity_n except_o the_o emperor_n approve_v the_o same_o this_o be_v more_o than_o iudicium_fw-la executiwm_fw-la to_o execute_v that_o which_o the_o other_o have_v determine_v for_o here_o the_o emperor_n do_v judge_v of_o all_o yea_o even_o of_o the_o judge_n themselves_o and_o of_o their_o judgement_n and_o decree_n and_o consequent_o have_v the_o last_o and_o supreme_a judgement_n definitive_a to_o define_v and_o determine_v what_o decree_n be_v true_o and_o right_o make_v and_o to_o ratify_v or_o make_v void_a what_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v or_o can_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o m._n barlow_v second_o assâ—ueration_n that_o counsel_n must_v submit_v themselves_o in_o all_o dutiful_a reverence_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o temporal_a affair_n but_o of_o faith_n and_o religion_n alsoâ—_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o in_o contradiction_n of_o his_o former_a assertion_n and_o what_o more_o absurd_o than_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o the_o temporal_a prince_n have_v sole_a power_n to_o make_v good_a or_o void_a what_o the_o council_n conclude_v argument_n for_o that_o hereby_o all_o the_o conciliabula_fw-la or_o unlawful_a false_a counsel_n that_o meet_v together_o often_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o that_o of_o aâ—iminum_n for_o the_o arian_n against_o the_o catholic_n that_o of_o carthage_n against_o cecilianus_n that_o of_o constanâ—inople_n against_o marcellus_n that_o of_o antioch_n against_o athanasius_n that_o of_o burges_n in_o france_n against_o s._n hilary_n &_o diverse_a other_o have_v the_o assent_n and_o approbation_n of_o heretical_a emperor_n then_o bear_v rule_n shall_v be_v good_a and_o lawful_a counsel_n and_o all_o other_o counsel_n gather_v for_o the_o catholic_n against_o these_o to_o be_v void_a &_o of_o no_o validity_n do_v you_o see_v here_o m._n barlow_v manner_n of_o writing_n and_o how_o he_o plunge_v himself_o above_o the_o ear_n in_o contradiction_n without_o mark_v or_o respect_v what_o he_o say_v before_o so_o he_o may_v say_v somewhat_o for_o the_o present_a but_o do_v you_o think_v that_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o this_o now_o no._n for_o that_o in_o the_o very_a next_o ensue_v leaf_n he_o be_v press_v by_o i_o to_o answer_v what_o submission_n that_o be_v which_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n make_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o his_o approbation_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o matter_n concern_v faith_n he_o run_v quite_o back_o again_o deny_v that_o emperor_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n short_a to_o judge_v say_v he_o definitive_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o no_o be_v not_o for_o the_o emperor_n but_o to_o ratify_v by_o hiâ—_n assent_n and_o command_v by_o his_o authority_n what_o the_o church_n or_o council_n so_o assemble_v have_v define_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v proper_a to_o emperâ—â—rs_n and_o king_n which_o word_n if_o you_o consider_v they_o well_o do_v contain_v most_o evident_o the_o contradictory_n of_o that_o he_o say_v before_o that_o counsel_n be_v to_o submit_v themselves_o for_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o decree_n to_o the_o emperor_n royal_a assent_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o temporal_a affair_n but_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o only_o have_v power_n to_o make_v good_a or_o void_a all_o conclusion_n of_o counsel_n which_o contain_v manifest_o power_n also_o to_o define_v &_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n to_o say_v here_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o
and_o clâ—ments_n constitution_n before_o mention_v so_o teach_v doctor_n stapleton_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o say_n be_v for_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o now_o &_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n to_o judge_v of_o scripture_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v admit_v any_o such_o book_n now_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o hold_v for_o scripture_n before_o which_o yet_o be_v a_o case_n not_o like_a to_o fall_v out_o then_o shall_v noâ—_n this_o book_n be_v make_v scripture_n by_o the_o church_n but_o only_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o which_o be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n though_o not_o so_o know_v &_o declare_v so_o as_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v not_o give_v infallibility_n of_o truth_n unto_o the_o book_n but_o only_a testimony_n by_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o this_o book_n be_v such_o from_o the_o beginning_n though_o not_o so_o accept_v so_o as_o you_o must_v note_v two_o cog_a trick_n of_o m._n barlow_n in_o cite_v doctor_n stapletons_n word_n first_o to_o conceal_v his_o first_o condition_n si_fw-mi id_fw-la ei_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n suggereret_fw-la if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v suggest_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o then_o these_o other_o two_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n fidelity_n and_o never_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n which_o omission_n be_v make_v by_o m._n barlow_n of_o purpose_n to_o make_v m._n doctor_n stapletons_n speech_n to_o appear_v more_o naked_a and_o improbable_a but_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v his_o old_a custom_n which_o be_v never_o common_o to_o relate_v thing_n true_o in_o all_o respect_n in_o any_o citation_n whatsoever_o his_o second_o objection_n be_v out_o of_o bishop_n fisher_n who_o say_v quoth_v he_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o council_n deliver_v we_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a do_v add_v only_o this_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o our_o former_a declaration_n and_o as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o expound_v it_o luthâ—rum_fw-la against_o â—uther_n out_o of_o scotus_n say_v non_fw-la quòd_fw-la â—unc_fw-la verum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fecerit_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la deotraditum_fw-la explicaverit_n say_v scotus_n not_o for_o that_o the_o church_n make_v true_a this_o article_n for_o it_o be_v true_a before_o but_o â—or_a that_o it_o do_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o god_n and_o this_o by_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o church_n abuse_v so_o say_v bishop_n fisher._n here_o now_o you_o see_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o pope_n head_n thereof_o do_v pretend_v to_o make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o yea_o and_o so_o believe_v also_o fide_fw-la implicita_fw-la by_o employ_v faith_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o declare_v it_o to_o have_v be_v such_o from_o the_o beginning_n though_o not_o so_o know_v or_o declare_v and_o therefore_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o fide_fw-la explicita_fw-la by_o express_a faith_n as_o now_o they_o be_v after_o the_o church_n definition_n and_o declaration_n thereof_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o catholic_a divine_n according_a to_o my_o former_a word_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o church_n together_o can_v make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o belief_n that_o be_v not_o truth_n before_o at_o which_o assertion_n of_o i_o m._n barlow_n make_v much_o ado_n as_o though_o it_o be_v false_a be_v prove_v among_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o day_n by_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n who_o word_n be_v that_o it_o be_v sententia_fw-la communis_fw-la theologorum_fw-la 6._o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n for_o which_o he_o cit_v in_o particular_a a_o multitude_n of_o author_n &_o principal_a schoolman_n and_o his_o whole_a discourse_n found_v upon_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n and_o other_o argument_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v now_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o substance_n believe_v before_o in_o all_o other_o precedent_a age_n unto_o christ_n time_n actu_fw-la fidei_fw-la implicito_fw-la by_o a_o employ_v act_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o believe_a in_o general_a whatsoever_o the_o church_n believe_v so_o many_o thing_n be_v now_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n actu_fw-la fidei_fw-la explicito_fw-la by_o express_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o so_o believe_v before_o for_o that_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v have_v authority_n to_o explain_v matter_n more_o clear_o and_o express_o which_o before_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o imply_v faith_n only_o as_o for_o example_n the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o it_o determine_v nothing_o for_o the_o procee_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o be_v afterward_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o believe_v the_o same_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o believe_v the_o same_o not_o fide_fw-la expliciâ—a_fw-la but_o implicita_fw-la only_o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o explication_n thereof_o make_v by_o the_o subsequent_a counsel_n about_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n &_o different_a nature_n in_o christ_n &_o that_o his_o mother_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n be_v believe_v implicitè_fw-fr by_o those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n and_o consequent_o be_v then_o also_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o they_o explicitè_fw-fr as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v after_o the_o explication_n make_v by_o the_o church_n let_v we_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o bishop_n fiâ—â—ers_v own_o word_n against_o m._n barlow_n quod_fw-la tameâ—si_fw-la nequeat_fw-la sumâ—â—â—_n pontisex_n etc._n etc._n that_o albeit_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o catholic_n church_n can_v make_v any_o thing_n true_a or_o false_a that_o be_v not_o true_a or_o false_a of_o itself_o and_o consequent_o can_v make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n yet_o whatsoever_o the_o say_a church_n shall_v deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o scotus_n also_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n affirm_v thus_o bishop_n fisher_n who_o you_o see_v how_o impertinent_o m._n barlow_n allege_v against_o my_o assertion_n say_v the_o very_a same_o that_o i_o do_v let_v we_o go_v forward_o three_o than_o he_o object_v s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n 10._o who_o talk_v of_o the_o different_a creed_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o concern_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n some_o more_o large_a and_o some_o more_o brief_a demand_v to_o who_o appertain_v nova_fw-la editio_fw-la symboli_fw-la the_o new_a edition_n of_o a_o creed_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o new_a heresy_n do_v require_v and_o he_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v this_o against_o i_o do_v not_o s._n athanasius_n also_o set_v forth_o his_o creed_n though_o he_o be_v not_o pope_n with_o addition_n of_o many_o article_n for_o explanation_n sake_n which_o be_v not_o express_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n though_o in_o substance_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v nothing_o different_a do_v not_o diverse_a counsel_n set_v forth_o credes_fw-la with_o sundry_a explanation_n that_o be_v not_o before_o all_o which_o stand_v upon_o this_o ground_n so_o much_o ponder_v by_o â—_o irenaeus_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o they_o leave_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n so_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v or_o have_v or_o shall_v be_v add_v afterward_o by_o the_o say_a church_n be_v only_a explication_n of_o that_o first_o reveil_v truth_n and_o the_o childish_a babble_n here_o of_o m._n barlow_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o for_o he_o cit_v diverse_a author_n for_o that_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o yet_o always_o common_o with_o addition_n of_o some_o untruth_n of_o his_o own_o as_o here_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o jesuit_n azor_n that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n to_o define_v dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la 12._o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o when_o he_o add_v that_o this_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o not_o to_o a_o council_n this_o be_v his_o own_o invention_n for_o azor_n join_v they_o
it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v against_o sir_n francis_n hâ—stingâ—_n that_o ignorant_a knight_n who_o following_z m._n jewel_n object_v it_o as_o speak_v once_o by_o doctor_n cole_n mean_v if_o he_o speak_v it_o that_o some_o simple_a people_n be_v more_o devout_a than_o great_a learn_v but_o that_o ignorance_n shall_v be_v a_o mother_n or_o necessary_a bringer_n forth_o of_o devotion_n devout_a be_v never_o affirm_v by_o any_o position_n of_o catholic_n and_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v very_o false_a in_o sir_n francis_n own_o person_n who_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o yet_o nothing_o devout_a and_o the_o same_o in_o due_a measure_n and_o proportion_n may_v be_v verify_v in_o m._n barlow_n &_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o let_v we_o part_v our_o proof_n i_o have_v show_v his_o ignorance_n in_o allege_v this_o canon_n that_o make_v nothing_o for_o he_o let_v he_o prove_v his_o devotion_n from_o the_o 24._o canon_n he_o step_v forward_o again_o to_o the_o 46._o wherein_o he_o say_v be_v decree_v that_o the_o clergy_n immunity_n from_o civil_a molestation_n and_o trouble_n be_v from_o the_o king_n and_o by_o his_o command_n and_o authority_n and_o what_o make_v this_o against_o we_o or_o for_o the_o protestant_n why_o be_v not_o this_o practise_v at_o this_o time_n in_o england_n that_o all_o clergy_n man_n be_v free_a ab_fw-la omnipublica_fw-la indictione_n atque_fw-la labour_v â—t_z lilâ—ri_fw-la sâ—ruiant_fw-la deo_fw-la say_v the_o same_o canon_n from_o all_o public_a tax_n &_o labour_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v attend_v to_o seâ—ue_n god_n more_o free_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o canon_n more_o among_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n and_o if_o more_o among_o catholic_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o among_o protestant_n especial_o in_o england_n what_o wisdom_n be_v this_o of_o m._n barlow_n to_o bâ—ing_v it_o in_o as_o a_o point_n decree_v by_o the_o council_n proceed_v conform_v to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n but_o say_v he_o this_o immunity_n come_v from_o king_n sisenandus_n his_o order_n and_o commandment_n true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o as_o a_o good_a catholic_a prince_n be_v very_o forward_o therein_o yet_o the_o decree_n be_v the_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o canon_n id_fw-la decrevit_fw-la sanctum_fw-la concilium_fw-la the_o holy_a council_n decree_v it_o neither_o do_v we_o teach_v that_o this_o immunity_n or_o freedom_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o secular_a burden_n be_v without_o the_o consent_n &_o concurrence_n of_o christian_a prince_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o piety_n and_o devotion_n towards_o the_o church_n to_o favour_n &_o further_a that_o which_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o church_n needful_a to_o god_n service_n &_o conform_v to_o god_n divine_a law_n both_o write_v &_o impress_v by_o nature_n 29._o so_o as_o this_o immunity_n of_o clergy_n man_n be_v bring_v in_o both_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n as_o large_o &_o learned_o do_v prove_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o two_o several_a chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la to_o who_o as_o to_o his_o master_n eccl._n i_o send_v m._n barlow_n to_o school_n though_o much_o against_o his_o will_n where_o also_o he_o will_v learn_v that_o long_o before_o this_o fact_n of_o king_n sisenandus_n other_o christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n have_v consent_v to_o these_o immunity_n of_o clergy_n man_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o their_o temporal_a law_n &_o decree_n which_o piety_n king_n sisenandus_n do_v follow_v and_o imitate_v in_o spain_n and_o will_v god_n he_o will_v inspire_v his_o majesty_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o england_n but_o what_o help_v this_o m._n barlowes_n cause_n true_o even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o rest_n let_v we_o see_v if_o you_o please_v what_o be_v his_o four_o canon_n which_o he_o cite_v for_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o counsel_n agreement_n with_o protestant_n book_n he_o leap_v then_o last_o to_o the_o 75._o canon_n which_o be_v one_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o book_n for_o there_o be_v but_o 74._o but_o this_o be_v a_o small_a fault_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o present_o ensue_v his_o word_n be_v these_o last_o that_o all_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o clergy_n annuente_fw-la religiosissimo_fw-la principe_fw-la after_o the_o king_n royll_v assent_v have_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o set_v down_o can._n 75._o 75._o but_o first_o of_o all_o if_o the_o thing_n do_v stand_v in_o the_o council_n as_o here_o it_o be_v set_v down_o that_o the_o prince_n consent_n and_o confirmation_n have_v be_v demand_v to_o all_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n as_o m._n barlow_n say_v yet_o the_o word_n be_v but_o annuente_fw-la principâ—_fw-la the_o prince_n consent_v thereunto_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v true_o translate_v as_o it_o be_v by_o m._n barlow_n after_o the_o king_n royal_a assent_n have_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v the_o usual_a word_n whereby_o parliament_n statute_n be_v confirm_v wherein_o the_o king_n as_o true_o supreme_a head_n have_v chief_a authority_n to_o allow_v or_o reject_v which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o king_n sisenanduâ—_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o in_o this_o council_n of_o toledo_n nay_o if_o the_o place_n be_v right_o examine_v which_o be_v in_o the_o very_a last_o line_n of_o the_o say_a council_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o say_a consent_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o about_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n but_o about_o the_o subscribe_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n name_n unto_o the_o say_a council_n for_o they_o have_v end_v all_o and_o make_v a_o large_a prayer_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o say_a king_n and_o all_o say_v amen_o it_o be_v add_v last_o definitis_fw-la itaque_fw-la â—is_fw-la qua_fw-la superiùs_fw-la comprehensa_fw-la sunt_fw-la annuente_fw-la religiosissâ—mo_fw-la pâ—incipâ—_fw-la â—lacâ—it_fw-la deign_v etc._n etc._n et_fw-la quia_fw-la prosâ—ctilus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la nostra_fw-la convenient_a &_o iam_fw-la propria_fw-la subscriptione_n ut_fw-la permaneant_fw-la roboramus_fw-la wherâ—fore_o have_v define_v these_o thing_n that_o before_o be_v comprehend_v it_o seem_v good_a also_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o most_o religious_a prince_n that_o forsomuch_o as_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v decree_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o our_o soul_n we_o do_v strengthen_v they_o also_o by_o our_o own_o subscription_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v remain_v i_o isidorus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o seville_n have_v decree_v these_o thing_n do_v subscribe_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o other_o bishop_n by_o name_n here_o than_o i_o see_v not_o what_o m._n barlow_n can_v gain_v by_o allege_v this_o canon_n for_o if_o this_o allowance_n of_o king_n sisenaâ—dus_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n subscription_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o that_o it_o come_v after_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o make_v decree_n or_o if_o it_o be_v in_o general_a allowance_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n by_o way_n of_o yield_v to_o the_o execution_n thereof_o as_o m._n barlows_n doctrine_n â—lse_o where_o be_v it_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o at_o all_o for_o we_o grant_v this_o consent_n to_o all_o prince_n whithin_v their_o own_o kingdom_n thereby_o to_o have_v their_o assistance_n for_o execution_n especial_o for_o such_o point_n as_o interest_n or_o touch_v the_o political_a state_n or_o commonwealth_n there_o remain_v then_o to_o examine_v a_o little_a the_o first_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o 43._o canon_n where_o he_o say_v that_o priest_n marriage_n be_v allow_v in_o this_o canon_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n barâ—low_n wherein_o two_o egregious_a fraud_n be_v discover_v so_o manifest_o as_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v when_o he_o write_v they_o that_o they_o be_v such_o the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o he_o translate_v presbyteri_fw-la for_o clerici_fw-la perverse_o thereby_o turn_v clark_n into_o priest_n know_v well_o enough_o what_o he_o do_v for_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o see_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o very_a canon_n as_o present_o we_o shall_v show_v the_o second_o fraud_n be_v that_o he_o know_v that_o this_o council_n do_v utter_o disallow_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n yet_o he_o shame_v not_o to_o affirm_v the_o quite_o contrary_a we_o shall_v say_v a_o word_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o first_o he_o allege_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o 43._o canon_n who_o word_n be_v clerici_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la consultu_fw-la episcopi_fw-la svi_fw-la duâ—â—int_fw-la etc._n etc._n clark_n that_o without_o the_o consultation_n of_o their_o bishop_n shall_v marry_v wife_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o clergy_n by_o their_o proper_a bishop_n which_o word_n cleriâ—i_n m._n barlow_n translate_v priest_n notwithstanding_o he_o know_v iâ—_n iâ—_n not_o
so_o take_v there_o by_o the_o council_n but_o for_o inferior_a order_n â—nder_v subdeacon_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o that_o exclude_v marriage_n this_o be_v see_v by_o many_o canon_n as_o namely_o by_o the_o 40._o which_o begin_v thus_o omnes_fw-la clerici_fw-la vel_fw-la lectores_fw-la sive_fw-la levitae_n &_o sacerdotes_fw-la detonso_fw-la superiùs_fw-la capite_fw-la toto_fw-la inserius_fw-la solam_fw-la circuli_fw-la coronam_fw-la relinquant_fw-la all_o clark_n and_o reader_n as_o also_o deacon_n and_o priest_n cut_v of_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o their_o head_n let_v they_o leave_v in_o the_o low_a part_n only_o the_o crown_n of_o a_o circle_n here_o you_o see_v that_o clerici_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la be_v distinct_a degree_n priest_n you_o see_v also_o this_o ceremony_n of_o discipline_n in_o that_o church_n of_o spain_n will_n m._n barlow_n confess_v that_o his_o church_n agree_v in_o this_o the_o title_n also_o of_o the_o 67._o canon_n be_v de_fw-fr cupiditate_fw-la episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la uâ—l_a diacomi_n sieve_n clericorum_fw-la of_o the_o covetousness_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n or_o clark_n whereby_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o counsel_n sense_n priest_n deacon_n and_o clerk_n be_v distinct_a order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o though_o the_o council_n do_v say_v that_o clark_n may_v not_o take_v wife_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n yet_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o may_v take_v wife_n with_o the_o say_a consent_n so_o as_o in_o this_o m._n barlow_n be_v false_a and_o know_v that_o he_o deceive_v when_o he_o translate_v clerici_fw-la for_o priest_n but_o now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v also_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o council_n can_v not_o be_v that_o priest_n may_v marry_v by_o allowance_n of_o the_o bishop_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o for_o that_o this_o council_n do_v make_v profession_n to_o follow_v their_o ancestor_n and_o forefather_n decree_n and_o we_o find_v register_v in_o a_o ancient_a spanish_a council_n hold_v three_o hundred_o year_n before_o this_o call_v elibertinum_n this_o canon_n which_o be_v the_o 33._o of_o the_o say_a council_n placuit_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la prohibere_fw-la episcopis_fw-la praebyteris_fw-la diaconibus_fw-la &_o subdiaconibus_fw-la positis_fw-la in_o ministâ—rio_n abstinere_fw-la se_fw-la coniugibus_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o nâ—n_o gâ—nerare_fw-la filios_fw-la quod_fw-la quicumque_fw-la â—ecerit_fw-la ab_fw-la honore_fw-la clericatus_fw-la extermiâ—etur_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o council_n whole_o to_o forbid_v all_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n &_o subdeacons_n place_v in_o ministry_n that_o they_o abstain_v themselves_o from_o their_o wife_n and_o beget_v no_o child_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o contrary_a let_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n priest_n after_o this_o again_o in_o another_o council_n of_o toledo_n which_o be_v the_o second_o hold_v some_o hundred_o year_n before_o this_o four_o the_o mater_fw-la be_v determine_v in_o the_o very_a first_o canon_n thus_o speak_v of_o young_a man_n that_o pretend_v to_o take_v holy_a order_n &_o to_o be_v priest_n vbi_fw-la octawm_fw-la decimum_fw-la aetatis_fw-la suae_fw-la compleverint_fw-la annum_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o they_o shall_v be_v full_a eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n let_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n search_v their_o will_n about_o desire_n of_o marriage_n &_o then_o if_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o chastity_n shall_v please_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v answer_v that_o they_o will_v keep_v their_o promise_n make_v of_o chastity_n without_o conjugal_a necessity_n then_o let_v these_o man_n as_o desirous_a of_o a_o most_o strait_a way_n be_v admit_v under_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o easy_a yoke_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o first_o let_v they_o take_v the_o ministry_n of_o subdeacon_n at_o 20._o â—eares_n of_o age_n after_o the_o probation_n have_v of_o their_o constancy_n and_o at_o 25._o year_n let_v they_o take_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n cavendum_fw-la tamene_a he_o ne_fw-la quando_fw-la suae_fw-la sponsionis_fw-la immemores_fw-la ad_fw-la terrenas_fw-la nuptias_fw-la ultrà _fw-la recurrant_fw-la yet_o must_v these_o man_n take_v heed_n least_o be_v at_o any_o time_n forgetful_a of_o their_o promise_n or_o band_n they_o do_v run_v back_o to_o earthly_a marriage_n by_o these_o two_o more_o ancient_a counsel_n then_o of_o spain_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o other_o we_o may_v see_v what_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o four_o of_o toledo_n concern_v marriage_n of_o priest_n as_o also_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o direction_n give_v in_o the_o 26._o canon_n ut_fw-la quando_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la aut_fw-la diaconi_fw-la per_fw-la parochias_fw-la constituunâ—â—_n â—pâ—rtet_fw-la eos_fw-la primùm_fw-la professionem_fw-la episcopo_fw-la svo_fw-la facere_fw-la ut_fw-la castè_fw-fr &_o purè_fw-la â—iâ—ant_fw-la when_o priest_n or_o deacon_n be_v appoint_v throughout_o parish_n they_o must_v first_o make_v profession_n unto_o their_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v live_v chaste_o and_o pure_o the_o council_n do_v not_o say_v here_o that_o they_o may_v take_v wife_n with_o the_o bishop_n consent_n as_o be_v say_v of_o clerici_fw-la before_o wherefore_o in_o both_o these_o point_n i_o mean_v as_o well_o in_o this_o translation_n as_o in_o the_o main_a assertion_n that_o then_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o have_v wife_n m._n barlow_n deal_v fraudulent_o i_o will_v not_o cite_v other_o counsel_n hold_v both_o before_o and_o after_o this_o both_o in_o spain_n &_o elsewhere_o concern_v this_o matter_n as_o before_o that_o of_o toledo_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 589._o that_o of_o lion_n 5â—6_n that_o of_o tâ—uâ—rs_n 570._o that_o of_o orleaâ—ce_n 587._o as_o also_o after_o let_v the_o reader_n view_v the_o 8._o and_o 9_o of_o toledo_n about_o the_o year_n 656._o and_o 657._o that_o of_o shalons_n in_o france_n the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o yet_o can_v i_o not_o pretermyt_n one_o canon_n of_o the_o foresaid_a three_o council_n of_o toledo_n hold_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o fifty_o year_n before_o this_o four_o canon_n whereof_o we_o now_o talk_v which_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o the_o five_o canon_n have_v these_o word_n câ—mpertum_fw-la â—st_fw-la à _fw-la sancto_fw-la concilio_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o holy_a council_n that_o certain_a bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n come_v from_o heresy_n do_v continue_v to_o have_v carnal_a desire_n and_o copulation_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o to_o the_o end_n this_o may_v not_o be_v do_v hereafter_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o council_n as_o also_o it_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o former_a canon_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o live_v together_o in_o carnal_a society_n but_o that_o so_o long_o as_o conjugal_a faith_n do_v â—â—mayne_v between_o they_o they_o may_v have_v care_n one_o of_o the_o other_o common_a utility_n but_o yet_o not_o dwell_v together_o in_o one_o â—oome_n or_o if_o their_o virtue_n be_v such_o as_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v noâ—_n peril_n yet_o let_v they_o place_v their_o wife_n in_o another_o house_n that_o their_o chastity_n may_v have_v testimony_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o if_o any_o man_n after_o this_o ordination_n will_v choose_v rather_o to_o live_v scandalous_o with_o his_o wife_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v from_o priestly_a function_n and_o behold_v only_o as_o a_o lector_fw-la or_o a_o reader_n etc._n etc._n heretic_n by_o which_o ordination_n of_o the_o council_n we_o may_v see_v the_o severity_n of_o that_o time_n not_o only_o in_o keep_v priest_n from_o marriage_n after_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o even_o in_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o their_o wife_n that_o be_v marry_v before_o if_o any_o such_o be_v admit_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o council_n say_v here_o that_o this_o custom_n of_o priest_n live_v with_o wife_n come_v from_o the_o herotick_v of_o those_o day_n and_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o principal_o that_o be_v turn_v from_o heresy_n to_o catholic_a religion_n and_o final_o i_o can_v pretermit_v for_o the_o upshot_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o note_v one_o sentence_n of_o isidorus_n archbishop_n of_o siâ—â—ll_n that_o be_v precedent_n and_o first_o subscribe_v to_o the_o foresay_a council_n of_o toledo_n who_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticâ—â—_n officy_n talk_v of_o this_o very_a same_o council_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v say_v placuit_fw-la sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la sâ—cra_fw-la mysterâ—â—_n contâ—â—ctaâ—_n â—asti_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o continentes_fw-la ab_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o determine_v that_o such_o as_o do_v handle_v the_o holy_a mystery_n shall_v be_v chaste_a &_o continent_n from_o wife_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o point_n aver_v by_o m._n barlow_n that_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n do_v
make_v for_o he_o and_o his_o religion_n but_o now_o we_o have_v see_v his_o ill_a fortune_n in_o the_o choice_n for_o that_o no_o canon_n make_v for_o he_o but_o rather_o all_o against_o he_o and_o especial_o this_o last_o now_o let_v we_o see_v somewhat_o about_o the_o second_o point_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n both_o for_o substance_n in_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n in_o discipline_n do_v hold_v the_o same_o which_o many_o of_o the_o say_a canon_n do_v conclude_v which_o though_o as_o before_o i_o have_v note_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a dubious_a &_o imperfect_a assertion_n for_o that_o they_o of_o england_n be_v christian_n and_o so_o those_o of_o that_o council_n also_o it_o be_v very_o â—ard_v but_o that_o of_o 74._o canon_n whereof_o the_o first_o only_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n and_o confession_n of_o all_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n contain_v in_o the_o common_a creed_n it_o be_v hard_o i_o say_v â—ha_v the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v not_o hold_v in_o substance_n at_o least_o the_o same_o that_o many_o of_o those_o canon_n do_v conclude_v rome_n but_o let_v we_o touch_v the_o point_n indeed_o concern_v the_o article_n now_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o protestant_n â—oth_o for_o doctrine_n and_o cerymony_n whether_o in_o these_o the_o say_a council_n of_o toledo_n do_v agree_v more_o with_o the_o church_n of_o englâ—â—â—_n as_o now_o be_v teach_v &_o practise_v or_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o albeit_o this_o council_n be_v not_o gather_v together_o purposely_o to_o handle_v and_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o king_n sisenandâ—â—_n his_o successiâ—â—_n and_o concern_v â—he_v deposition_n of_o king_n suintila_n as_o have_v be_v touch_v â—nd_v by_o that_o occasion_n for_o reformation_n also_o of_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n yet_o be_v there_o many_o thing_n here_o handle_v which_o give_v sufficient_a sign_n with_o what_o church_n they_o more_o agree_v either_o the_o protestant_n or_o we_o in_o the_o very_a fâ—â—st_a canon_n where_o they_o make_v their_o profession_n of_o 〈◊〉_d saint_n â—hey_n say_v descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inserâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z he_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o fetch_v from_o thence_o thoâ—â—_n sainâ—â—_n which_o be_v there_o detain_v do_v the_o protestant_n agree_v to_o this_o interpretation_n and_o then_o talk_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o say_v work_n alij_fw-la pro_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la meriâ—â—â—_n vitam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d some_o shall_v receive_v life_n everlasting_a at_o christ_n â—andâ—_n for_o their_o merit_n of_o justice_n will_v protestant_n acknowledge_v this_o in_o their_o creed_n and_o it_o follow_v immediate_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fides_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o â—â—ith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o confession_n we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d â—hich_v 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o shall_v constant_o keep_v shall_v 〈◊〉_d liâ—e_z everlasting_a sâ—_n theyâ—_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o occur_v a_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n about_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n some_o allow_v a_o triple_a dip_v in_o the_o water_n rome_n some_o one_o only_a the_o canon_n saithe_v that_o the_o recourse_n in_o former_a â—â—me_n be_v make_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o decide_v of_o the_o same_o by_o s._n leander_n archbishop_n of_o seville_n who_o write_v to_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a than_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v his_o resolution_n and_o will_v m._n barlow_n allow_v of_o this_o recourse_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n proinde_fw-la quid_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o spain_n say_v the_o council_n in_o this_o diversity_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n apostolica_fw-la sediâ—_n in_o â—â—â—memâ—r_a praeceptiâ—_n non_fw-la nostram_fw-la sed_fw-la paternam_fw-la instructionem_fw-la sequent_o let_v we_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a not_o follow_v our_o own_o instruction_n out_o that_o oâ—_n our_o fore-â—atâ—â—rsâ—_a wherefore_o gregory_n of_o holy_a memory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n leander_n bishop_n of_o siâ—â—â—â—_n demand_v what_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o this_o case_n answer_v he_o in_o these_o word_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o â—ruly_o answer_v about_o the_o three_o dipping_n in_o baptism_n they_o that_o which_o you_o yourself_o have_v set_v down_o that_o diversity_n of_o some_o custom_n do_v not_o prejudice_n the_o holy_a church_n agree_v all_o in_o one_o faith_n so_o s._n gregory_n but_o yet_o discuss_v the_o question_n more_o large_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o canon_n but_o much_o more_o in_o his_o own_o book_n lib._n 1._o regist._n epist._n 41._o and_o be_v thiâ—_n conformable_a to_o the_o practice_n &_o doctrine_n of_o m._n barlow_v church_n some_o man_n will_v say_v perhaps_o yea_o to_o the_o church_n of_o englâ—â—â—_n that_o then_o be_v for_o that_o about_o the_o very_a same_o time_n that_o s._n leander_n metropolitan_a of_o siâ—ill_o write_v to_o s._n gregory_n to_o have_v his_o resoluâ—ion_n about_o this_o difficulty_n of_o diverse_a customeâ—_n in_o baptise_v s._n augustine_n archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o english_a nation_n write_v unto_o the_o same_o s._n gregory_n about_o the_o like_a doubt_n 27._o as_o appear_v by_o venerable_a bede_n and_o have_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o but_o this_o recourse_n also_o of_o the_o english_a church_n at_o that_o time_n will_v not_o great_o please_v m._n barlow_n in_o the_o seven_o canon_n some_o man_n be_v note_v that_o upon_o good_a friday_n after_o hâ—ra_fw-la nona_fw-la do_v use_v to_o break_v their_o fast_a for_o which_o they_o be_v much_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n add_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o for_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v observe_v the_o fast_a of_o that_o day_n whole_o and_o strict_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v that_o fast_o beside_o young_a child_n old_a man_n and_o sick_a man_n before_o the_o church_n have_v end_v her_o prayer_n of_o indulgence_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o festival_n joy_n of_o easter_n day_n and_o be_v this_o conform_a to_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o eight_o canâ—n_n there_o be_v a_o reâ—son_n give_v by_o the_o council_n cur_n lucerâ—a_fw-la &_o cereus_fw-la in_o pervigilijs_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la benedicantur_fw-la taper_n why_o the_o candle_n &_o the_o wax_n taper_n be_v bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v contemn_v this_o ceremony_n qui_fw-la haec_fw-la contempserit_fw-la patrâ—â—_n reguâ—is_fw-la subiaâ—ebis_fw-la say_v the_o canon_n he_o shall_v under_o go_v the_o punishment_n appoint_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o father_n this_o cogitation_n i_o think_v have_v never_o much_o trouble_a m._n barâ—â—â—_n in_o the_o ten_o canon_n order_n be_v give_v about_o the_o discipline_n to_o be_v use_v in_o lent_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o private_a chastising_n of_o the_o body_n touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v ordain_v ut_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la quadragesimae_fw-la diebus_fw-la quia_fw-la teâ—pus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la gundij_fw-la sed_fw-la mcrorie_n alleluia_n non_fw-la decantetur_fw-la allâ—lâ—ya_n that_o alleluia_n be_v not_o song_n in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o lent_n for_o that_o be_v a_o time_n not_o of_o joy_n but_o of_o sorrow_n and_o then_o for_o the_o chaftysment_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o say_v opus_fw-la est_fw-la fletibus_fw-la &_o ieâ—uâ—ijs_fw-la insistere_fw-la corpus_fw-la cilicio_fw-la &_o cinere_fw-la endure_v 〈◊〉_d moeroribus_fw-la deijcere_fw-la gaudium_fw-la in_o trislitiam_fw-la vertere_fw-la quousque_fw-la â—â—â—iat_fw-la tempus_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a to_o insist_v in_o weep_v and_o fast_v to_o cover_v our_o body_n with_o haircloth_n â—nd_v â—sheâ—_n lentâ—_n to_o deject_v our_o mind_n with_o sorrow_n to_o turn_v mirth_n into_o sadness_n until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v come_v and_o do_v this_o ceremony_n of_o discipline_n please_v m._n barlow_n or_o do_v his_o church_n admit_v the_o same_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o thâ—_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o follow_v in_o the_o council_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la consensio_fw-la in_o cunctis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la partiâ—us_fw-la roboravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o this_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v establish_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v observe_v throughout_o the_o province_n of_o spain_n and_o galicia_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n or_o any_o whatsoever_o of_o the_o order_n of_o clark_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o esteem_v or_o perferre_v his_o own_o judgement_n before_o this_o constitution_n of_o we_o let_v he_o be_v put_v from_o the_o office_n of_o his_o order_n and_o deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n at_o easter_n this_o touch_v
such_o rage_n against_o a_o dead_a body_n much_o more_o against_o alyve_a but_o this_o argument_n hould_v no_o more_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v true_a as_o here_o it_o be_v allege_v than_o the_o former_a for_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v against_o prince_n body_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o will_v not_o be_v attempt_v in_o their_o life_n tyme._n who_o will_v not_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v true_a consequence_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v the_o consequent_a &_o consider_v the_o antecedent_n two_o thing_n be_v avouch_v by_o the_o apologer_n pag._n 65._o first_o that_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v then_o paschal_n be_v the_o second_o be_v enrage_v at_o the_o young_a emperor_n henry_n the_o fiâ—th_n for_o give_v burial_n to_o his_o father_n body_n when_o it_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o city_n of_o leodium_n or_o liege_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o say_a son_n emperor_n against_o his_o father_n and_o for_o both_o these_o point_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o margin_n as_o witness_n platina_n and_o cuspinian_n in_o their_o history_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o letter_n 87._o that_o platina_n have_v no_o such_o matter_n &_o that_o cuspinian_n have_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o when_o henry_n the_o father_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o a_o monastery_n at_o liege_n his_o son_n will_v not_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n call_v otbert_n except_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n again_o as_o it_o be_v and_o so_o remain_v for_o five_o year_n this_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o point_n about_o the_o exhumation_n of_o the_o body_n 24._o by_o the_o enrage_a son_n against_o his_o father_n for_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o again_o after_o that_o with_o common_a consent_n he_o have_v resign_v the_o empire_n unto_o he_o and_o for_o more_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o cite_v two_o author_n more_o to_o wit_n nauclerus_fw-la and_o crantzius_n in_o their_o history_n that_o affirm_v the_o same_o to_o this_o now_o m._n barlow_n in_o his_o reply_n say_v first_o never_o a_o word_n unto_o the_o silence_n of_o platina_n nor_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o nauclerus_fw-la &_o crantzius_n but_o pass_v sly_o to_o prove_v another_o matter_n that_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elder_a henry_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n again_o at_o liege_n â—â—â—were_n after_o it_o be_v bury_v but_o by_o who_o or_o who_o commandment_n either_o of_o the_o pope_n paschalis_n then_o live_v or_o of_o his_o son_n henry_n that_o lie_v near_o by_o with_o a_o army_n that_o he_o prove_v not_o which_o be_v the_o only_a point_n he_o shall_v have_v prove_v to_o wit_n that_o by_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o dead_a corpse_n have_v be_v takâ—n_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n i_o have_v for_o the_o contrary_a beside_o the_o author_n before_o allege_a the_o manifest_a authority_n of_o vrspergensis_n who_o live_v and_o write_v in_o that_o time_n and_o may_v be_v present_a perhaps_o at_o tâ—e_v fact_n relate_v the_o matter_n how_o after_o that_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o be_v know_v to_o his_o son_n &_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n that_o be_v there_o with_o he_o and_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o die_v excommunicate_a his_o body_n be_v bury_v by_o the_o b._n of_o liege_n that_o have_v follow_v also_o his_o part_n the_o say_v young_a emperor_n and_o bishop_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o say_a bishop_n of_o liege_n unto_o their_o communion_n though_o he_o most_o earnest_o offer_v himself_o but_o with_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v both_o do_v penance_n pascalis_n and_o beside_o that_o take_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n again_o the_o bury_a body_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n which_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v bury_v the_o day_n before_o his_o word_n be_v these_o leodâ—ensis_fw-la autem_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o the_o b._n of_o liege_n and_o other_o bishop_n who_o have_v follow_v the_o part_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n to_o do_v penance_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v forth_o of_o the_o grave_a the_o dead_a corpse_n of_o the_o say_v excommunicate_a henry_n which_o they_o have_v bury_v in_o a_o monastery_n the_o day_n before_o so_o he_o and_o the_o same_o word_n pridie_n the_o day_n before_o have_v not_o only_a vrspergensis_n but_o also_o nauclerus_fw-la 37._o which_o do_v evident_o convince_v that_o this_o exhumation_n can_v not_o be_v command_v by_o the_o pope_n paschalis_n that_o live_v at_o rome_n and_o can_v not_o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o of_o his_o burial_n so_o soon_o and_o much_o less_o give_v order_n for_o his_o take_n up_o again_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o 3._o or_o 4._o day_n if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o between_o his_o death_n and_o his_o burial_n to_o this_o i_o do_v add_v the_o manifest_a and_o perspicuous_a testimony_n of_o huldericus_n mutius_n in_o the_o 16._o book_n of_o his_o german_a chronicle_n lutheran_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o admit_v to_o favour_n of_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n of_o liege_n and_o his_o people_n say_v leodienses_fw-la noluit_fw-la recipere_fw-la nisi_fw-la eâ—â—ossum_fw-la genitoris_fw-la svi_fw-la cadaver_fw-la abijcerent_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la quempiam_fw-la ubi_fw-la solent_fw-la mortua_fw-la pecora_fw-la locaâ—i_fw-la henry_n the_o young_a will_v not_o receive_v into_o grace_n those_o of_o liege_n except_o they_o will_v cast_v out_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o father_n into_o some_o place_n where_o dead_a beast_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v cast_v and_o this_o not_o so_o much_o for_o religion_n say_v the_o same_o author_n as_o for_o deep_a hatred_n that_o he_o have_v conceive_v against_o his_o say_a father_n by_o all_o which_o be_v see_v that_o not_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o young_a emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n &_o archbishop_n that_o be_v with_o he_o have_v stand_v against_o the_o old_a emperor_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o same_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o body_n be_v take_v up_o again_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o m._n barlow_n do_v seek_v to_o establish_v the_o contrary_a witness_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n by_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o in_o this_o he_o labour_v much_o and_o allege_v for_o show_v thereof_o some_o 5._o or_o 6._o authority_n of_o different_a author_n call_v they_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n for_o dig_v up_o say_v he_o the_o dead_a body_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n that_o be_v compass_v with_o a_o whole_a cloud_n of_o witness_n but_o if_o in_o all_o this_o cloud_n we_o find_v nothing_o in_o manner_n but_o clout_a fraud_n and_o that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o have_v pass_v his_o hand_n without_o corruption_n then_o may_v you_o call_v it_o a_o black_a cloud_n indeed_o first_o then_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o two_o author_n already_o allege_v for_o our_o cause_n to_o wit_n vrspergensis_n and_o nauclerus_fw-la cite_v here_o in_o his_o margin_n for_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o prove_v the_o quite_o contrary_a of_o that_o for_o which_o i_o produce_v they_o before_o and_o as_o for_o vrspergensis_n he_o cit_v his_o word_n thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n with_o other_o of_o his_o sort_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n who_o cast_v they_o out_o but_o the_o pope_n upon_o condition_n they_o will_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a the_o corpse_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o have_v before_o bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n so_o he_o relate_v the_o word_n of_o vrâ—ergensis_n in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o though_o they_o be_v punctual_o he_o which_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o but_o accommodate_v by_o m._n barlow_n purpose_n with_o some_o pare_n and_o mince_n to_o his_o purpose_n for_o whereas_o vrspergensis_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n and_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n inter_fw-la cetera_fw-la recipiuntur_fw-la in_o commuâ—â—nem_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la be_v receive_v among_o other_o condition_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o penance_n m._n barlow_n think_v good_a to_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n penance_n as_o also_o where_o he_o say_v cadave_a iâ—siuâ—_n excommunicati_fw-la the_o dead_a corpse_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a emperor_n which_o do_v yield_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o dig_v up_o m._n barlow_n leave_v out_o also_o the_o word_n excommunicate_v but_o of_o much_o more_o moment_n be_v his_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n pridie_n when_o he_o say_v the_o body_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a emperor_n bury_v by_o he_o the_o day_n before_o in_o the_o monastery_n shall_v be_v dig_v up_o for_o by_o that_o he_o strike_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o strong_a argument_n that_o be_v against_o he_o as_o beâ—ore_o we_o have_v show_v for_o if_o the_o emperor_n be_v bury_v
but_o one_o day_n before_o his_o exhumation_n be_v command_v then_o can_v not_o that_o commandment_n come_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o mâ—st_n need_v come_v from_o the_o emperor_n &_o bishop_n there_o present_a here_o than_o be_v find_v fraud_n in_o m._n barlow_n his_o allegation_n and_o to_o publish_v the_o same_o more_o he_o will_v needs_o use_v the_o word_n before_o bury_v in_o great_a letter_n letter_n as_o though_o they_o have_v well_o express_v pridie_fw-la tumulatum_fw-la bury_v the_o day_n before_o but_o here_o perhaps_o some_o will_v demand_v suppose_v this_o narration_n of_o vâ—spergensis_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a as_o m._n barlow_n set_v it_o down_o how_o do_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n command_v the_o exhumation_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v here_o by_o a_o certain_a demand_n in_o a_o parenthesis_n who_o cast_v they_o out_o to_o wit_n those_o of_o liege_n but_o the_o pope_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n that_o be_v with_o the_o new_a emperor_n have_v excommunicate_v they_o long_o before_o and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v give_v out_o against_o they_o the_o imperial_a band_n which_o be_v a_o civil_a excommunication_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o testification_n of_o history_n be_v make_v clear_a also_o by_o that_o they_o receive_v they_o into_o communion_n present_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o old_a emperor_n without_o impart_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o the_o excommunication_n have_v not_o come_v from_o themselves_o for_o that_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o impose_v and_o so_o here_o be_v nothing_o prove_v against_o the_o pope_n but_o a_o great_a good_a will_n to_o calumniate_v he_o the_o like_a fraud_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o other_o author_n naucleâ—us_n who_o say_v m._n barlow_n relate_v verbatim_o both_o the_o fact_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o fact_n as_o vrspergensis_n do_v whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o relate_v both_o but_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v pervert_v by_o m._n barlow_n for_o thus_o write_v nauclerus_fw-la inopinata_fw-la fama_fw-la mortis_fw-la imâ—eratoris_fw-la mox_fw-la subsequitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o unexpected_a fame_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o old_a emperor_n do_v present_o ensue_v which_o be_v diwlge_v all_o those_o that_o for_o gayne-sake_n have_v stick_v unto_o he_o and_o have_v sell_v their_o soul_n unto_o he_o do_v subject_v themselves_o sine_fw-la mora_fw-la without_o delay_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o young_a emperor_n and_o to_o the_o catholic_a communion_n but_o they_o of_o liege_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o say_a communion_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o bury_v the_o day_n before_o in_o a_o monastery_n shall_v be_v dig_v up_o etc._n etc._n in_o relate_v which_o word_n we_o see_v that_o m._n barlow_n leave_v out_o first_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o author_n against_o they_o that_o have_v follow_v the_o part_n of_o the_o old_a excommunicate_v emperor_n and_o second_o he_o leave_v out_o that_o they_o be_v reconcyle_v to_o the_o new_a emperor_n and_o to_o the_o catholic_a communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a sine_fw-la mora_fw-la without_o any_o stay_n which_o infer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o send_v for_o the_o pope_n consent_n to_o rome_n three_o he_o leave_v out_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o former_a author_n the_o word_n he_o per_fw-la se_fw-la pridie_fw-la tumulatum_fw-la â—ffâ—derent_fw-la that_o they_o of_o liege_n shall_v dig_v up_o again_o the_o body_n which_o the_o day_n before_o they_o have_v bury_v four_o he_o lean_v out_o these_o word_n that_o ensue_v comprobantibuâ—_n his_o qui_fw-la aderant_fw-la archiepiscopis_fw-la &_o episcopis_fw-la the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a approve_v and_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o who_o to_o the_o new_a emperor_n that_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o which_o deliver_v the_o pope_n from_o have_v any_o part_n therein_o and_o do_v not_o m._n barlow_n trim_v up_o author_n well_o that_o pass_v through_o his_o hand_n to_o make_v they_o serve_v his_o purpose_n but_o now_o you_o must_v hear_v the_o trim_v of_o another_o which_o be_v cuspinian_n the_o historiographer_n who_o i_o deny_v before_o to_o affirm_v that_o pope_n paschalis_n be_v enrage_v with_o the_o new_a emperor_n henry_n the_o five_o for_o bury_v his_o father_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apology_n 87._o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o that_o when_o king_n henry_n the_o father_n say_v i_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o a_o monastery_n at_o liege_n cuspinian_n write_v that_o his_o son_n will_v not_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n call_v otbert_n except_o the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n again_o which_o word_n he_o say_v that_o i_o allege_v as_o cuspinian_n his_o own_o word_n but_o i_o deny_v it_o but_o only_o i_o allege_v his_o sense_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o i_o do_v not_o recite_v they_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o be_v accustom_v by_o they_o that_o deal_v plain_o when_o the_o proper_a word_n of_o any_o author_n be_v allege_v though_o m._n barlow_n do_v not_o observe_v this_o with_o i_o but_o allege_v as_o my_o word_n every_o where_o common_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n those_o which_o be_v not_o my_o word_n word_n nor_o often_o time_n my_o sense_n but_o either_o frame_v of_o himself_o or_o so_o interlace_v with_o speech_n of_o his_o own_o as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o quite_o different_a thing_n from_o that_o which_o i_o do_v say_v let_v the_o reader_n examine_v but_o some_o few_o place_n as_o they_o come_v confer_v his_o book_n and_o my_o book_n together_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o i_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o make_v this_o complaint_n of_o his_o perfidious_a deal_n therein_o but_o now_o to_o the_o present_a case_n m._n barlow_n affirm_v that_o the_o latyn_a word_n of_o cuspidate_a be_v filio_fw-la procurante_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la reconciliari_fw-la episcopus_fw-la leodiensis_n nisi_fw-la exhumaretur_fw-la cadaver_fw-la by_o the_o son_n procurement_n the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n can_v not_o be_v reconcile_v except_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n again_o out_o of_o which_o word_n i_o do_v infer_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n can_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o other_o bishop_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o and_o this_o at_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o young_a emperor_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o say_a bishop_n do_v imply_v also_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o emperor_n he_o that_o let_v the_o one_o let_v the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o young_a emperor_n himself_o who_o though_o himself_o will_v not_o for_o respect_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o potent_a man_n utter_o deny_v to_o admit_v his_o submission_n yet_o do_v he_o procure_v the_o stay_n thereof_o by_o other_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n until_o he_o have_v yield_v unto_o the_o condition_n of_o take_v up_o the_o dead_a body_n &_o consequent_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o cuspinian_n that_o the_o young_a emperor_n will_v not_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n except_o the_o body_n be_v take_v up_o for_o so_o much_o as_o himself_o be_v he_o that_o have_v let_v that_o reconciliation_n as_o here_o appear_v and_o procure_v also_o as_o may_v be_v suppose_v the_o great_a reprehension_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o his_o company_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v whereof_o crantzius_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la regis_fw-la confugientes_fw-la graviter_fw-la increpati_fw-la recâ—piuntur_fw-la 24._o they_o make_v their_o refuge_n to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o emperor_n they_o be_v admit_v but_o with_o a_o grievous_a reprehension_n &_o this_o among_o other_o cause_n no_o doubt_n for_o have_v bury_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a emperor_n this_o then_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o cusâ—â—â—ian_n his_o allege_v speech_n let_v we_o see_v how_o m._n barlow_n do_v trim_a up_o the_o same_o for_o his_o turn_n 240._o the_o â—ords_n of_o cuspinian_n say_v he_o be_v plain_a filio_fw-la procurante_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la reconciliari_fw-la â—piscopus_fw-la leodiâ—â—sis_fw-la nisi_fw-la exhâ—maretur_fw-la cadauâ—r_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o son_n procurement_n at_o who_o hand_n but_o the_o pope_n for_o what_o need_v any_o procurement_n by_o himself_o to_o himself_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o who_o but_o to_o the_o pope_n lie_n who_o have_v accurse_v both_o church_n and_o churchman_n at_o liege_n for_o bury_v the_o emperor_n except_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v take_v up_o again_o so_o m._n barlow_n
where_o you_o may_v see_v that_o in_o this_o only_a translation_n of_o two_o latyn_a line_n he_o have_v insert_v twice_o two_o falsity_n of_o his_o own_o against_o the_o author_n own_o sense_n &_o meaning_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v procure_v the_o stay_n of_o the_o bishop_n reconciliation_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n which_o can_v not_o be_v for_o the_o brevity_n of_o time_n and_o distance_n of_o place_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v nor_o do_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o cuspinian_n and_o other_o author_n that_o have_v the_o word_n mox_fw-la fine_fw-la mora_fw-la pridie_fw-la and_o the_o like_a the_o second_o be_v in_o his_o second_o interrogation_n what_o need_v any_o procurement_n by_o himself_o to_o himself_o which_o be_v a_o fallacy_n for_o that_o a_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o stay_v a_o suit_n &_o yet_o not_o willing_a to_o take_v all_o the_o envy_n upon_o himself_o may_v procure_v that_o the_o stay_n may_v seem_v to_o come_v from_o other_o the_o three_o fallacy_n be_v in_o his_o other_o demand_n to_o who_o can_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n be_v reconcile_v but_o to_o the_o pope_n yes_o to_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o out_o of_o who_o communion_n he_o be_v cast_v forth_o before_o as_o now_o have_v be_v show_v the_o four_o untruth_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v both_o the_o church_n and_o all_o churchman_n of_o liege_n for_o bury_v of_o the_o emperor_n which_o can_v be_v true_a as_o now_o have_v be_v declare_v for_o that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n as_o 2._o or_o 3._o day_n news_n can_v not_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o answer_n be_v return_v and_o much_o less_o such_o a_o excommunication_n be_v send_v and_o albeit_o m._n barlow_n for_o this_o last_o do_v cyte_n viterbiensis_n say_v that_o he_o live_v in_o those_o very_a time_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o italiam_fw-la &_o live_v near_o â—n_v hundred_o year_n after_o the_o fact_n may_v be_v misinform_v and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o own_o relation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v match_v with_o that_o of_o so_o many_o other_o author_n and_o namely_o of_o vâ—spergensis_n that_o live_v at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n and_o with_o the_o say_v two_o henry_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n there_o remain_v three_o other_o author_n cite_v by_o m._n barlow_n who_o be_v helmoldus_n in_o his_o history_n of_o sclavonia_n sigoniâ—â—_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la italia_n &_o binnius_n in_o his_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o counsel_n all_o which_o he_o cite_v to_o prove_v this_o point_n that_o pope_n paschalis_n do_v forbid_v the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o but_o in_o all_o this_o be_v voluntary_a fraud_n &_o m._n barlow_n can_v not_o but_o know_v it_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n by_o equivocation_n in_o the_o time_n for_o albeit_o pope_n paschalis_n do_v not_o nor_o have_v time_n to_o forbid_v the_o first_o burial_n after_o the_o emperor_n be_v dâ—ad_a nor_o yet_o command_v the_o take_n up_o thereof_o again_o as_o now_o by_o many_o witness_n and_o other_o argument_n have_v be_v prove_v yet_o the_o say_a body_n be_v once_o take_v up_o and_o carry_v to_o spire_n and_o there_o place_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o s._n asra_n in_o sarcophago_fw-la lapideo_fw-la say_v cuspinian_n in_o a_o tomb_n of_o stone_n where_o it_o remain_v five_o year_n before_o it_o be_v bury_v solemn_o in_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lady_n in_o this_o time_n i_o say_v the_o pope_n inform_v perhaps_o of_o more_o of_o his_o enormity_n of_o life_n &_o not_o to_o seem_v to_o condemn_v the_o fact_n of_o so_o many_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n who_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o as_o among_o other_o dodechinus_n abbas_n that_o live_v present_o after_o the_o fact_n do_v testify_v and_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o that_o shall_v live_v and_o die_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o excommunication_n for_o these_o and_o other_o reason_n i_o say_v pope_n paschalis_n see_v the_o body_n place_v already_o in_o a_o sacred_a chapel_n be_v not_o easy_o move_v for_o some_o time_n to_o have_v the_o same_o solemn_o and_o public_o bury_v though_o at_o length_n his_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o honour_n desire_a and_o demand_v the_o same_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v our_o chief_a question_n whether_o the_o say_a pope_n do_v forbid_v the_o first_o burial_n or_o command_v he_o to_o be_v dig_v up_o again_o when_o he_o be_v bury_v where_o be_v the_o cloud_n of_o witness_n that_o shall_v prove_v this_o 〈◊〉_d no_o one_o of_o these_o three_o last_v allege_v do_v aver_v it_o no_o not_o as_o m._n barlow_n corrupt_o allege_v their_o word_n for_o out_o of_o helmodus_n he_o cite_v they_o thus_o tanta_fw-la severitate_fw-la dominus_fw-la papa_n in_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ulâ—us_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la humari_fw-la non_fw-la sineret_fw-la the_o pope_n do_v pursue_v he_o with_o such_o severity_n as_o be_v dead_a he_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o be_v bury_v which_o can_v not_o be_v at_o the_o first_o burial_n and_o consequent_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o subsequent_a time_n when_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o s._n afra_fw-la i_o pretermit_v the_o sleight_n of_o m._n barlow_n here_o lay_v all_o upon_o the_o pope_n alone_o 33._o whereas_o the_o author_n say_v papa_n &_o 〈◊〉_d adversary_n ciuâ—_fw-la the_o pope_n and_o other_o of_o his_o adversaries_n do_v pursue_v he_o &_o speak_v still_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n sigenius_fw-la also_o speak_v to_o the_o very_a same_o effect_n that_o the_o emperor_n body_n lie_v unburied_a for_o five_o year_n in_o a_o certain_a deâ—art_n cell_n of_o a_o church_n pontifice_fw-la id_fw-la sepeliri_fw-la vetante_fw-la the_o pope_n prohibit_v the_o same_o to_o be_v bury_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o time_n ensue_v after_o the_o first_o take_v up_o of_o the_o body_n and_o final_o binnius_n make_v no_o more_o to_o his_o purpose_n then_o the_o other_o but_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o he_o have_v take_v more_o pain_n in_o corrupt_v he_o then_o the_o rest_n for_o thus_o â—e_n relate_v he_o to_o say_v the_o emperor_n body_n be_v put_v into_o the_o earth_n misconstrue_v hortatu_fw-la papa_n by_o the_o pope_n persuasion_n it_o â—aâ—_n dig_v out_o again_o and_o remain_v aloâ—e_a ground_n five_o year_n and_o here_o you_o will_v find_v a_o notable_a patch_v to_o make_v up_o a_o sense_n without_o a_o verb_n and_o thereby_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o but_o fly_v the_o true_a word_n and_o contexture_n indeed_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o author_n which_o be_v these_o 4._o câ—m_fw-la hortatu_fw-la papae_fw-la defuncti_fw-la &_o excommunicati_fw-la cadauâ—r_fw-la exhumatum_fw-la quinque_fw-la annis_fw-la insepultum_fw-la reliquisset_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1110._o romani_fw-la petyâ—_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o henry_n the_o five_o by_o persuasion_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v leave_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a emperor_n take_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n unbury_v for_o five_o year_n he_o go_v upon_o the_o year_n 1110._o to_o rome_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n we_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n persuasion_n be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o dead_a corpse_n dig_v up_o again_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o his_o father_n die_v in_o excommunication_n &_o that_o his_o body_n be_v now_o take_v up_o he_o shall_v leave_v the_o same_o unburied_a according_a to_o the_o canon_n for_o terror_n of_o other_o and_o not_o that_o he_o persuade_v it_o to_o be_v take_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o liege_n or_o this_o be_v not_o possible_a as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o why_o now_o have_v not_o m._n barlow_n recite_v the_o whole_a sentence_n as_o it_o lay_v in_o binniuâ—_n why_o shall_v he_o use_v such_o nip_a &_o pare_n in_o his_o allegation_n but_o that_o juggler_n must_v not_o be_v see_v in_o all_o their_o knack_n if_o his_o cause_n be_v good_a he_o will_v not_o need_v these_o shift_n and_o by_o this_o also_o we_o may_v discover_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o great_a many_o of_o other_o impertinent_a discourse_n and_o assertion_n which_o m._n baâ—low_n make_v in_o this_o place_n both_o out_o of_o viterbiensis_n and_o baronius_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n emperor_n be_v â—ory_n to_o have_v his_o father_n lie_v unburied_a and_o therefore_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o viterbiensis_n filius_fw-la ossa_fw-la patris_fw-la doluit_fw-la fore_fw-la câ—â—_n sceleratis_fw-la it_o grieve_v the_o son_n that_o his_o father_n shall_v lie_v among_o wicked_a man_n baronius_n be_v also_o allege_v to_o affirm_v out_o of_o petrus_n diaconus_fw-la not_o paulus_n as_o m._n barlow_n erroneous_o or_o ignorant_o do_v name_v he_o for_o that_o petrus_n &_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la be_v different_a author_n and_o live_v long_o one_o after_o another_o baronius_n i_o say_v be_v affirm_v
oâ—_n the_o egyptians_n to_o hate_v his_o people_n not_o that_o god_n do_v either_o physice_n oâ—_n moralizer_n proper_o move_v their_o will_n or_o command_v or_o counsel_v the_o egyptian_n to_o hate_v his_o people_n but_o only_o occasionaliâ—er_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o s._n augustine_n expound_v the_o matter_n god_n by_o do_v good_a contradiction_n and_o blessing_n his_o say_a people_n which_o be_v a_o good_a action_n in_o he_o gâ—ue_v the_o egyptian_n occasion_n to_o envy_n and_o hate_v they_o they_o abuse_v that_o to_o evil_n which_o he_o do_v for_o good_a and_o for_o that_o this_o occasional_a concurrence_n may_v be_v term_v also_o moral_a in_o a_o certain_a large_a sense_n therefore_o god_n may_v be_v say_v also_o to_o concur_v moral_o in_o this_o meaning_n but_o for_o â—o_o much_o as_o these_o two_o meaning_n of_o moral_a concurrence_n be_v far_o different_a the_o first_o which_o be_v proper_a may_v be_v deny_v and_o this_o which_o be_v unproper_a may_v be_v grant_v without_o â—ll_a contradiction_n for_o so_o much_o as_o a_o contradiction_n be_v not_o but_o when_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v affirm_v and_o deny_v in_o the_o selâ—e_a same_o subject_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n which_o here_o be_v not_o no_o more_o than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v these_o two_o proposition_n be_v contradictory_n god_n command_v express_o all_o man_n in_o general_a non_fw-la ocâ—ides_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o yet_o to_o diverse_a in_o particular_a for_o several_a cause_n he_o permit_v to_o kill_v and_o yet_o here_o be_v no_o contradiction_n for_o that_o kill_a be_v take_v in_o different_a sense_n and_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o m._n barlow_n though_o he_o strive_v to_o talk_v some_o what_o for_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v for_o his_o credit_n &_o hire_v thereunto_o as_o you_o know_v yet_o find_v hâ—_n nothing_o to_o fasten_v upon_o by_o any_o probability_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o end_n have_v entertain_v himself_o for_o a_o while_n in_o repeat_v what_o bellarmine_n say_v in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o this_o suppose_a contradiction_n about_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o god_n concurrence_n be_v take_v in_o repetition_n whereof_o he_o show_v plain_o not_o to_o understand_v he_o he_o final_o break_v out_o in_o his_o malice_n to_o end_v with_o the_o odious_a example_n of_o james_n clemâ—nt_n the_o monk_n in_o kill_v the_o late_a king_n of_o france_n demand_v how_o god_n concur_v with_o that_o action_n either_o in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a but_o to_o this_o now_o the_o answer_n be_v already_o make_v and_o so_o many_o way_n of_o god_n concurrence_n or_o not_o concurrence_n as_o concern_v this_o cause_n have_v be_v explain_v as_o to_o stand_v long_o upon_o it_o be_v losâ—e_n of_o time_n let_v m._n barlow_n meditate_v by_o himself_o how_o god_n can_v concur_v with_o so_o many_o further_a action_n of_o he_o by_o slander_v and_o defame_v his_o neighbour_n as_o here_o again_o he_o charge_v jesuit_n witâ—_n poison_v of_o pope_n which_o be_v not_o only_o apparent_o fâ—â—â—â—_n but_o without_o all_o â—hew_n or_o colour_n of_o probability_n &_o yet_o most_o violent_o malicious_a sure_o i_o be_o that_o god_n concur_v not_o therewith_o either_o physicè_fw-la or_o moraliter_fw-la by_o move_v his_o hart_n or_o tongue_n to_o speak_v so_o wicked_o and_o much_o lesâ—e_n by_o command_v or_o approve_v the_o same_o but_o whether_o he_o â—o_o it_o occasionalitâ—r_v or_o no_o contradiction_n to_o his_o great_a sin_n &_o damnation_n â—â—at_o i_o know_v not_o but_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o the_o contumely_n be_v â—o_o intolerable_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o it_o be_v and_o yet_o utter_v and_o repeat_v again_o so_o often_o by_o he_o in_o this_o his_o book_n most_o certain_o i_o say_v i_o do_v persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v concur_v with_o he_o in_o all_o these_o three_o way_n both_o phâ—sice_n moraliter_fw-la and_o occasionaliter_fw-la almighty_a god_n forgive_v he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o see_v and_o feel_v out_o of_o what_o spirit_n he_o speak_v and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o second_o proposition_n the_o three_o contradiction_n be_v urge_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n in_o two_o book_n of_o he_o the_o first_o de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la 25._o where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o father_n do_v constant_o teach_v that_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n tâ—e_v seâ—uenty_n disciple_n and_o then_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la he_o have_v the_o contrary_a that_o bishop_n do_v not_o proper_o succee_v the_o apostle_n unto_o which_o my_o answer_n be_v at_o that_o time_n upon_o view_v the_o place_n themselves_o in_o bellarmin_n that_o this_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o 25._o for_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o diuâ—rs_n sense_n to_o wit_n that_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n iâ—_n power_n of_o episcopal_a order_n &_o not_o in_o power_n of_o extraordinary_a &_o apostolical_a jurisdiction_n and_o so_o both_o be_v true_a and_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o for_o that_o all_o bishop_n have_v tâ—e_v same_o sacred_a episcopal_a order_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o not_o their_o extraordinary_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o each_o one_o of_o they_o have_v which_o answer_n oâ—_n i_o since_o that_o time_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmâ—ne_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n though_o in_o different_a word_n say_v episcopos_fw-la succedere_fw-la aposâ—olis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n as_o james_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la john_n of_o ephesus_n &_o the_o like_a be_v grant_v in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la but_o yet_o that_o bishop_n do_v proper_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o they_o be_v send_v into_o all_o the_o world_n with_o most_o â—ull_a power_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_n so_o as_o in_o different_a sense_n both_o be_v true_a 25._o neque_fw-la sunt_fw-la contraria_fw-la vel_fw-la conâ—â—aâ—ictoria_fw-la say_v beâ—lâ—rmine_n nisi_fw-la apudeos_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o ogiâ—am_v ignorant_a uâ—l_a sensu_fw-la communi_fw-la carent_fw-la neither_o be_v they_o contrary_a or_o contradictory_n but_o with_o they_o that_o want_v logic_n or_o common_a sense_n so_o he_o all_o which_o be_v so_o plain_a yet_o notwithstanding_o m._n barlow_n will_v needs_o say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o contrary_a not_o â—or_a that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o say_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o perchance_o that_o hâ—_n think_v himself_o bouâ—d_v to_o say_v somewhat_o for_o fashion_n â—ake_v and_o so_o rush_v himself_o into_o absurdity_n as_o now_o â—ou_fw-mi â—hal_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d thus_o than_o he_o relate_v the_o case_n 25._o tâ—at_a bellâ—rmine_n 〈…〉_z place_n that_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o another_o thaâ—â—isâ—opâ—_n do_v not_o proper_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v thiâ—kâ—_n tâ—â—t_v this_o be_v no_o antilogy_n because_o in_o the_o last_o proposition_n â—he_v 〈◊〉_d â—pâ—â—pâ—â—ly_o qualifi_v it_o tâ—e_v cardinal_n himself_o haâ—h_v in_o the_o uâ—ry_n next_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n prevent_v that_o whâ—re_o he_o say_v 〈…〉_z that_o bishop_n do_v prâ—â—â—â—â—y_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n than_o which_o what_o more_o strong_a counâ—eâ—-â—â—ocke_a caâ—_n there_o be_v butylene_v any_o two_o so_o he_o and_o what_o â—e_v means_n by_o this_o strong_a counter-shocke_n i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o he_o give_v a_o strong_a counterbuff_n to_o his_o own_o credit_n by_o bring_v in_o this_o reply_n for_o that_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o very_a selfsame_o place_n and_o word_n of_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n whâ—re_o he_o say_v that_o bishop_n do_v proper_o succee_v the_o apostle_n show_v himself_o to_o mean_v in_o succâ—ssion_n of_o episcopal_a order_n and_o power_n of_o preach_v thereto_o belong_v in_o which_o power_n of_o preach_v he_o sâ—yth_v episâ—opi_n proprie_fw-la apostolic_a 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la bishop_n do_v proper_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o six_o of_o the_o act_n but_o where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o other_o place_n that_o they_o do_v not_o proper_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n he_o mean_v and_o so_o expound_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v tâ—at_a tâ—ey_n do_v not_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o extraordinary_a universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o can_v m._n barlow_n choose_v but_o see_v this_o when_o he_o write_v his_o reply_n if_o he_o do_v not_o 〈…〉_z yet_o will_v i_o not_o return_v the_o uncivil_a word_n here_o use_v to_o i_o out_o of_o the_o poet_n for_o thâ—re_n lie_v his_o learning_n naviget_fw-la amiâ—yras_n â—or_a that_o my_o brain_n want_v purge_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o will_v answer_v â—im_a moâ—e_n modest_o to_o wit_n that_o if_o he_o see_v not_o this_o error_n of_o he_o than_o it_o be_v at_o
least_o a_o great_a oversight_n in_o he_o to_o look_v so_o negligent_o to_o what_o he_o write_v but_o if_o he_o do_v see_v it_o &_o yet_o wouâ—d_v so_o false_o allege_v it_o than_o be_v a_o purgation_n rather_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o his_o conscience_n then_o for_o his_o brain_n but_o he_o cease_v not_o here_o we_o must_v see_v two_o or_o three_o false_a trick_n of_o his_o more_o first_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o bellaâ—mine_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la 14._o do_v indâ—â—d_n prove_v thaâ—_n bishop_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o power_n of_o holy_a order_n but_o also_o of_o jurisdiction_n for_o that_o bâ—llarmine_n be_v to_o prove_v say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o title_n of_o his_o chapter_n that_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o priest_n he_o setch_v his_o sâ—cond_o reason_n from_o their_o different_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o they_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v nam_fw-la â—piâ—copos_fw-fr apostolis_n succedere_fw-la that_o bishop_n do_v succee_v the_o apostle_n therein_o be_v not_o one_o man_n testimony_n alone_o constant_a docent_fw-la omnes_fw-la patres_fw-la say_v he_o all_o the_o father_n do_v hold_v it_o with_o one_o consent_n without_o vary_v in_o themselves_o or_o differ_v from_o other_o hitherto_o m._n barlow_n and_o if_o he_o show_v himself_o faithful_a in_o this_o you_o may_v trust_v he_o if_o you_o will_v another_o time_n but_o if_o in_o this_o as_o in_o most_o other_o thing_n he_o still_o use_v shift_v than_o you_o may_v trust_v he_o as_o you_o find_v he_o first_o than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o cardâ—_n bellarmine_n his_o purpose_n in_o this_o 14._o chapter_n be_v to_o prove_v against_o calvin_n and_o some_o other_o protestant_n that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o degree_n but_o that_o priest_n be_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o prove_v three_o point_n first_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o a_o priest_n quoad_fw-la ordinis_fw-la poâ—estatem_fw-la in_o the_o powâ—r_n of_o holy_a order_n second_o quantùm_fw-la ad_fw-la iurisdictionem_fw-la that_o he_o iâ—_n great_a also_o in_o jurisdiction_n for_o that_o a_o priest_n have_v jurisdiction_n but_o over_o one_o parish_n and_o a_o bishop_n over_o his_o diocese_n three_o that_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o only_o as_o calvin_n say_v like_o consul_n in_o a_o senate_n but_o like_o prince_n ratâ—er_n in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o firâ—t_o anâ—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o point_v appertain_v not_o to_o our_o pâ—â—sâ—nt_a pâ—â—poâ—e_n â—ut_v â—â—ly_o the_o â—â—cond_a about_o jurisdiction_n use_v this_o not_o much_o neiâ—her_n if_o you_o consider_v it_o weâ—l_o â—or_a that_o cardinaâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d inâ—ent_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bâ—sâ—ops_n iâ—_n great_a they_o that_o oâ—_n priest_n but_o not_o thâ—t_a bishop_n have_v aâ—l_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v noâ—_n do_v â—e_n once_o name_v it_o or_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o notorious_a deceit_n of_o m._n barâ—â—â—_n when_o he_o say_v â—â—ere_o that_o 〈◊〉_d fetch_v his_o sâ—cond_o reâ—son_n to_o prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o bishop_n above_o priest_n from_o their_o power_n of_o iuridisâ—tion_n because_o they_o have_v the_o sâ—me_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v bellarmine_n word_n be_v these_o seâ—â—â—â—â—_n probatur_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la idem_fw-la ex_fw-la aistinâ—â—iâ—ue_fw-la aposâ—cloâ—um_fw-la &_o disâ—ipâ—lorâ—m_fw-la sâ—ptuaginta_fw-la second_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v to_o wit_n that_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o priest_n by_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o then_o do_v ensue_v immediate_o those_o word_n episâ—opos_n apostolis_n sucâ—edere_fw-la that_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n the_o seventy_o disciple_n all_o father_n do_v constant_o teach_v so_o that_o here_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o find_v his_o argument_n of_o prove_v bishop_n to_o be_v great_a and_o worthy_a than_o priestsâ—_n upon_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o apostle_n apostlicall_a jurisdiction_n but_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o holy_a order_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v great_a than_o priest_n nor_o do_v he_o fetch_v this_o his_o second_o reason_n from_o jurisdiction_n but_o from_o distinction_n as_o you_o see_v in_o his_o plain_a word_n and_o therefore_o these_o other_o word_n of_o m._n barlow_n write_v in_o great_a letter_n that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n jurisdiction_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n therein_o this_o i_o say_v be_v false_o put_v in_o and_o he_o do_v well_o to_o write_v the_o word_n therein_o in_o markable_a great_a letter_n leâ—â—ters_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v a_o markable_a fraud_n no_o such_o word_n bâ—ing_v in_o bellarmine_n to_o that_o sense_n nor_o do_v all_o father_n nor_o any_o father_n teach_v this_o that_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o apostolical_a jurisdiction_n but_o rather_o the_o plain_a contrary_n as_o be_v large_o prove_v in_o the_o other_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o forth_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la where_o the_o negative_a be_v put_v down_o by_o bellarmine_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v concern_v apostolical_a jurisdiction_n to_o wit_n that_o bishop_n do_v not_o therein_o succeed_v unto_o the_o apostle_n which_o though_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o that_o every_o bishop_n have_v not_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v nor_o may_v teach_v or_o preach_v or_o build_v churcheâ—_n throughout_o the_o world_n as_o they_o by_o their_o universal_a jurisdiction_n may_v yet_o do_v bellarmine_n prove_v the_o same_o large_o throughout_o four_o whole_a chapter_n together_o show_v that_o albeit_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v give_v immediate_o unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o different_o to_o s._n peter_n from_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a high_a pastor_n over_o the_o same_o and_o they_o extraordinary_a and_o consequent_o he_o to_o have_v successor_n in_o his_o universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o they_o not_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o so_o give_v it_o to_o all_o their_o successor_n but_o only_o mediate_o by_o the_o chief_a ordinary_a pastor_n of_o all_o which_o be_v peter_n successor_n and_o that_o also_o with_o more_o limitation_n of_o place_n whereof_o ensue_v that_o no_o bishop_n beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o succee_v the_o apostle_n in_o dignity_n of_o episcopal_a order_n yet_o do_v he_o noâ—_n in_o jurisdiction_n but_o receive_v that_o mediate_o only_a from_o god_n by_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n 25._o and_o this_o do_v bellarmin_n prove_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o bishop_n take_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o eight_o several_a argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n and_o reason_n in_o one_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o 24._o next_o follow_v and_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n object_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n fix_v by_o name_n repeat_v often_o and_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n episcopi_fw-la non_fw-la succedunt_fw-la proprie_fw-la apostâ—lis_fw-la bishop_n do_v not_o succeed_v proper_o the_o apostle_n expound_v also_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n properly_z dicuntur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la say_v he_o succedere_fw-la apostolis_n non_fw-la proprie_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la â—nus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la alteri_fw-la unus_fw-la rex_fw-la alteri_fw-la sed_fw-la duplici_fw-la alia_fw-la ratione_fw-la primò_fw-la ratione_fw-la ordinis_fw-la sacri_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la secundò_fw-la per_fw-la quamdam_fw-la similituâ—inem_fw-la etc._n etc._n bishop_n be_v say_v to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n not_o proper_o as_o one_o bishop_n succeed_v another_o and_o one_o king_n another_z in_o all_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o two_o other_o way_n the_o first_o by_o reason_n of_o sacred_a episcopal_a order_n which_o they_o have_v which_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o second_o by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n or_o proportion_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o â—irst_n and_o immediate_a under_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n so_o be_v bishop_n now_o under_o the_o chief_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n aâ—l_o which_o be_v set_v down_o so_o clear_o in_o bellarmine_n own_o word_n and_o write_n hear_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o modest_a conclusion_n m._n baâ—low_n make_v of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v 269._o if_o he_o stand_v say_v he_o on_o the_o place_n where_o the_o negative_a be_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la there_o indeed_o the_o cardinal_n drive_v to_o â—is_n shift_n be_v force_v to_o coin_v this_o distinction_n but_o yet_o that_o salve_n not_o the_o contradiction_n but_o make_v it_o great_a for_o therein_o he_o show_v barlow_n that_o he_o manifest_o oppose_v both_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o father_n for_o in_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n bishop_n by_o
abroad_o p._n 50._o more_o contain_v therein_o then_o civil_a obedience_n p._n 70._o 71._o &_o 280._o humble_a petition_n to_o his_o majesty_n for_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o p._n 89._o scandal_n in_o exhibit_v thereof_o p._n 126._o 127._o etc._n etc._n no_o such_o oath_n ever_o enact_v before_o by_o former_a prince_n p._n 156._o card._n beauties_n opinion_n thereof_o pag._n 346._o 347._o etc._n etc._n divide_v into_o 14._o part_n p._n 357._o difference_n between_o the_o say_a oath_n and_o a_o indenture_n pag._n 362._o oath_n of_o supremacy_n p._n 353._o defend_v by_o m._n barlow_n 354._o &_o 355._o obedience_n against_o god_n &_o man_n conscience_n none_o pag._n 282._o obedience_n of_o our_o temporal_a prince_n how_o far_o &_o when_o it_o bind_v p._n 291._o define_v by_o s._n thomas_n 339._o ordination_n of_o protestant_a bishop_n first_o under_o q._n elizabeth_n praf_n n._n 136._o p_o paulus_n quintus_n pope_n defend_v 54._o 55._o 56._o 57_o his_o breve_n discuss_v part_n 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la whether_o he_o forbid_v temporal_a odedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n therein_o p._n 323._o &_o deinceps_fw-la â—_o person_n calumniate_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 204._o belie_v p._n 263._o petrus_n de_fw-fr vâ—â—â—is_n extol_v by_o m._n barlow_n p._n 499._o justify_v pag._n 509._o censure_v 523â—_n philip_n the_o emperor_n his_o murder_n pag._n 470._o plutarch_n abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 61._o pope_n power_n over_o infidel_n prince_n p._n 76._o how_o they_o be_v particular_a bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n pag._n 145._o whether_o they_o can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o no_o pag._n 324._o 325._o &_o deinceps_fw-la whether_o they_o command_v prince_n to_o be_v murder_v pag._n 394._o 395._o etc._n etc._n powder-treason_n pag._n 13._o 14._o 15._o etc._n etc._n f._n person_n accuse_v therewith_o by_o m._n barlow_n p._n 23._o powder-plot_n of_o antwerp_n pag._n 18._o of_o hage_n p._n 19_o of_o edenborrow_n ibid._n prescription_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n part_n 1._o cap._n 5._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la good_a argument_n in_o case_n of_o relion_n pag._n 150._o &_o 152._o vide_fw-la antiquity_n the_o same_o urge_v by_o the_o father_n ib._n belie_v shameful_o pag._n 246._o protestant_n go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n pag._n 149._o their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n over_o puritan_n pag._n 259._o their_o baseness_n &_o beggary_n pag._n 265._o their_o conflict_n with_o puritan_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n pag._n 270._o their_o church_n base_a of_o all_o other_o praef_n n._n 36._o providence_n of_o god_n discourse_v of_o by_o s._n augustine_n pag._n 416._o q_o queen_n mary_n of_o scotland_n put_v to_o deâ—th_n for_o religion_n pag._n 51._o preach_v against_o by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 212._o queen_n vide_fw-la elizabeth_n r_o resolution_n of_o catholic_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n p._n 123._o of_o protestant_n none_o at_o all_o ibid._n &_o 124._o what_o resolution_n be_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n pag._n 125._o m._n reynolds_n write_v against_o whitaker_n pag._n 457._o rome_n recourse_n to_o rome_n about_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n p._n 50._o 51._o 52._o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o practise_v in_o all_o difficulty_n by_o our_o english_a prince_n &_o people_n pag._n 53._o &_o 377._o church_n of_o rome_n impugn_a p._n 144._o s_o salmeron_n abuse_v by_o m._n morton_n &_o m._n barlow_n p._n 75._o salomon_n fact_n of_o kill_a adoniah_n condemn_v pag._n 105._o d._n sanders_n abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 77._o scandal_n in_o exhibit_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n p._n 128._o 129_o 130._o etc._n etc._n of_o active_a and_o passive_a scandal_n pag._n 132._o 134._o 135._o scandal_n of_o balaaâ—_n pag._n 139._o sigebert_n calumniate_v pag._n â—3_n k._n sisâ—nandus_n his_o submission_n to_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n p._n 36â—_n statute_n of_o association_n pag._n 429._o suspicion_n vide_fw-la idolatry_n four_o kind_n of_o suspicion_n pag._n 119._o supremacy_n masculine_a &_o feminine_a pag._n 395._o how_o it_o be_v give_v to_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o pag._n 29â—_n to_o k._n edward_n and_o q._n elizabeth_n abide_v to_o k._n james._n pag._n 29â—_n &_o m._n barlowes_n judgement_n thereupon_o ibid._n &_o pag._n 300_o sycophancy_n vide_fw-la flattery_n m._n barlowes_n division_n of_o sycophancy_n pag._n 242._o sixtuâ—_n vide_fw-la pope_n t_o s._n thomas_n his_o opinion_n concern_v obedience_n pag._n â—â—â—_o about_o total_o praef_n n._n 52._o abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n â—36_n threaten_n of_o god_n unto_o king_n pag._n 108._o tâ—byes_n breach_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ninive_n his_o comaâ—ndment_n about_o bury_v of_o the_o dead_a jew_n p._n 289._o §_o 2._o the_o ancient_a father_n judgement_n thereof_o pag._n 288._o the_o credit_n of_o the_o history_n of_o toby_n pag._n 287._o toleration_n of_o religion_n humble_o demand_v of_o his_o majesty_n part_n 2._o cap._n 4._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la thomas_n vide_fw-la morton_n treason_n vide_fw-la powder-treason_n five_o vessel_n consecrate_v to_o church_n use_v ancient_a p._n 237._o viâ—es_n of_o wicked_a king_n recount_v after_o their_o death_n in_o scripture_n pag._n 199._o university_n of_o m._n barlow_n little_a p._n 236._o w_n m._n whitaker_n a_o terror_n to_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o m._n barlowes_n judgement_n pag._n 455._o his_o book_n refute_v by_o m._n reynolds_n pag._n 457._o his_o ignorance_n ibid._n william_n vide_fw-la barlow_n workes-good_a work_n may_v give_v cause_n of_o confidence_n in_o god_n p._n 440._o sir_n henry_n wotton_n a_o wooden_a ambassador_n praef_n n._n 70._o his_o prank_n at_o ausburge_n &_o venice_n ibid._n x_o xystus_n 5._o belie_v about_o the_o murder_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 3._o of_o france_n pag._n 115._o z_o zisca_n the_o blind_a rebel_n of_o bohemia_n pag._n 456._o finis_fw-la three_o thing_n declare_v in_o this_o preface_n for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n why_o m._n barlowes_n book_n be_v answer_v by_o f._n person_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o stay_n of_o this_o edition_n what_o manner_n of_o writer_n m._n baâ—low_n be_v isa._n 1â—_n tertull._n dâ—_n praesâ—rip_v cap._n 41._o aug._n tract_n 45._o in_o joamnem_fw-la bernard_n serm_n 65._o in_o cantica_fw-la m._n barlow_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o his_o majesty_n m._n barlowes_n manner_n of_o writing_n m._n barlowes_n ignorance_n in_o grammeâ—_n &_o humanity_n barlow_n pag._n 15â—_n pag._n 295â—_n gregor_n lib._n 2._o ep._n ep_n 65._o barl._n pag._n 174._o a_o very_a grosâ—e_n grammatical_a error_n fragmentum_fw-la historiâ—um_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la 1238._o â—omo_fw-la 1._o hist._n germ._n casarum_fw-la bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr cler._n cap._n 28._o barlow_n pag._n 342._o a_o strange_a construction_n of_o orbis_n terrae_fw-la bellar._n lâ—â—_n citato_fw-la m._n barlowes_n ignorance_n in_o philosophy_n leo_fw-la ep_n 89._o d._n thâ—_n lec_fw-la 12._o in_o periber_n lit_fw-fr f._n m._n barlow_v ignorance_n in_o history_n barlow_n pag._n 298._o barlow_n pag._n 292._o &_o deinceps_fw-la barlow_n pag._n 245._o pag._n 288._o pag._n 295._o m._n barlowes_n ignorance_n in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n barl._n pag._n 53._o cant._n 3._o barlow_n pag._n 43._o josue_n 6._o pag._n 201._o josue_n 6._o pag._n 60._o gen._n 3._o matth._n 9_o barlow_n pag._n 334._o m._n barlowes_n ignorance_n in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n barlow_n pag._n 188._o d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 104._o be_v 6._o ad_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d pag._n â—7_n pag._n 57_o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 114._o d._n tho._n 2.2_o q._n 162_o â—â—_o 4._o in_o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 246._o m._n barlowes_n paradox_n barlow_n pag._n 160._o the_o protestant_n conscience_n like_o a_o cheverall_a point_n a_o profane_a and_o barbarous_a assertion_n of_o m._n barlow_n barlow_n pag_n 99_o athan._n ep_n ad_fw-la solitarian_n vitâ—m_fw-la agentâ—s_fw-la hilarius_n lib._n 1._o in_o constant_a augustum_fw-la paulo_fw-la post_fw-la â—nitium_fw-la barlow_n pag_n 2â—2_n barlow_n paâ—â—_n 142._o see_v supra_fw-la pag._n 120._o d._n andr._n respon_n ad_fw-la apol._n cap._n â—5_n pag._n 343._o §._o porrâ—_fw-la negat_fw-la part_n 2._o cap._n 4._o print_a anno_fw-la 160â—_n an._n 1607._o d._n covell_a in_o his_o just_a and_o temperate_a defence_n be_v 11._o pag._n 67._o liâ—_n 8._o in_o job._n cap._n 2._o puritan_n acknowledge_v a_o essential_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o protestant_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n an._n 160â—_n arg_fw-mi 10._o circa_fw-la medium_n si_fw-mi none_o vpoâ—_n the_o arâ—c_n pag._n 142._o sâ—e_v baâ—on_n tom_fw-mi 12_o in_o anno_fw-la 1140._o sâ—â—â—nnius_fw-la tom_n 4._o pag._n 1223._o and_o s._n bern._n ep_n 187._o 188._o &_o they_o â—ps_o pâ—pyâ—ius_fw-la maâ—sovius_fw-la l_o 3_o annal._n in_o phâ—â—ppo_n august_n pag._n 268._o bern._n ep_n 240._o â—â—â—nar_fw-mi luâ—â—en_fw-fr et_fw-fr 〈…〉_z aâ—bizen_n es_fw-mi 〈…〉_z see_v christianus_n massaeus_n l._n 17._o chron._n ad_fw-la a_o 1206._o caesaâ—ius_fw-mi heiesterb_fw-ge l._n 5._o illust_n mirac_fw-la cap._n 21._o see_v the_o protestant_n apology_n pag._n 343._o jewel_n defence_n pag._n 48_o m._n jewel_n contrary_a to_o himself_o guido_n carmelita_n in_o summa_fw-la cap._n 9_o de_fw-la
the_o moon_n in_o the_o asseâ—_n belly_n m._n barlow_v flattery_n of_o king_n barl._n p._n 44_o 3._o reg._n 2._o wise_o sir_n william_n salomon_n fact_n of_o kill_a adoniah_n condemn_v lucae_n 2._o job_n 36._o psal._n 2._o the_o second_o psalm_n ill_o choose_v of_o m._n barlow_n for_o flattery_n of_o prince_n example_n of_o god_n terrible_a threat_n unto_o king_n daniâ—l_o .4_o 3._o râ—g_v 21._o job_n 36._o god_n providence_n in_o govern_v his_o church_n perfect_a &_o no_o way_n defectuous_a alu._n pelag_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la eccl._n cap._n 13._o aluarus_n pelagius_n abuse_v by_o m._n barl._n gratian_n decret_a part_n 1._o distinct_a 5._o greg._n c._n 10._o ad_fw-la interrogata_fw-la augustini_fw-la beda_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr hist._n angl._n cap._n 27._o bertrand_n in_o additione_n ad_fw-la glos_fw-la de_fw-fr maioritate_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la c._n â—_o barl._n p._n 49._o m._n barlow_v false_a deal_n in_o allege_v his_o adversary_n word_n â—et_v p._n 20._o prou._n â—4_n vers_fw-la 28._o vincen._n advers._n hare_n august_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la rel_n cap._n 38._o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n not_o always_o cause_v of_o fâ—ar_n four_o kind_n of_o superstition_n 1._o tim._n 1._o m._n barl._n provoke_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o own_o author_n the_o mayor_n the_o miâ—or_n a_o important_a controversy_n to_o be_v handle_v if_o m._n barlow_n list_v to_o accept_v this_o offer_n alâ—beit_v the_o author_n be_v dead_a he_o shall_v find_v those_o that_o will_v join_v with_o he_o barl._n p._n 52._o there_o be_v no_o ultima_fw-la resolutio_fw-la with_o the_o protestant_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o catholic_n answer_v concern_v his_o uâ—tima_fw-la â—esolutio_fw-la no_o resolution_n among_o heretic_n what_o resolution_n be_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n pag._n 53._o m._n barlow_n hate_v of_o ambition_n scilicet_fw-la and_o his_o mortification_n m._n barlow_v stomach_n for_o digestion_n and_o concoction_n barl._n p._n 54._o letter_n pag._n â—â—_o bar._n p._n 55._o m._n barlow_v idle_a discourse_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 8._o lett._n p._n 22._o m._n barlowes_n ill_a fortune_n in_o deal_v with_o schol_n man_n barl._n p._n 57_o of_o active_a &_o passive_a scandal_n â—_o 2._o q._n 43._o be_v 1._o ad_fw-la 4._o scandal_n active_a without_o passive_a ibid._n art_n 2._o in_o coâ—porâ—_n carnal_a divinity_n bad_a deal_n in_o m._n barlow_n the_o definition_n of_o scandal_n &_o what_o be_v active_a and_o passive_a scandal_n scandalum_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la scandalum_fw-la pusilloâ—un_n s._n thomas_n expound_v s._n thom._n abuse_v the_o error_n of_o m._n barlow_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o scandal_n m._n barlow_n want_v of_o patience_n m._n barlow_n understand_v not_o the_o tearâ—es_n oâ—_n school_v divinity_n epist._n 50._o who_o lie_v the_o scandal_n of_o balaam_n catholic_n or_o protestant_n letter_n pag._n 22._o m._n barlow_n speak_v morâ—_n than_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n barl._n pag._n 59_o &_o 60._o m._n barlow_v argument_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n both_o particular_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n m._n barlowes_n bad_a argument_n which_o be_v false_a both_o in_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a evil_a life_n do_v not_o prejudice_n truth_n of_o doctrine_n barl._n p._n 60._o m._n barlowes_n ministerial_a phrase_n of_o indument_n and_o strip_v by_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n protestant_n go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o catholic_n out_o of_o they_o barl._n p._n 62â—_n mattâ—_n 13â—_n antiquity_n &_o prescription_n good_a argument_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n matth._n 13._o tertul._n advers_a marc._n lib._n 4._o the_o father_n do_v urge_v prescription_n hilar._n lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la ante_fw-la medium_n hier._n episâ—â—_n ad_fw-la paâ—nachium_n pag._n â—2_n council_n caâ—thag_n apuâ—_fw-la cyprianun_n bad_a deal_n of_o m._n barlow_n how_o possession_n with_o prescription_n be_v evince_a argument_n in_o mâ—tters_n of_o faith_n sober_a rec._n cap._n 3._o §._o 101._o etc._n etc._n m._n barlow_n hardly_o urge_v matth._n ult._n matth._n 16._o no_o such_o oath_n ever_o exaâ—ted_v by_o oâ—her_a prince_n barl._n pag._n 62._o about_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n life_n &_o death_n lett._n p._n 27._o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o mane_n m._n barlowes_n flatter_v loquence_n barl._n 64._o m._n barl._n turn_v with_o the_o wind_n like_o a_o weathercock_n queen_n elizabeth_n otherwise_o blazon_v by_o foreign_a writer_n then_o m._n barlow_n report_v barlow_n p._n 66._o &_o 67._o q._n elizabeth_n canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n by_o m._n barlow_n q._n elizabeth_n in_o m._n barl._n his_o judgement_n never_o commit_v anâ—_n mortal_a sin_n q._n elizabeth_n will_v never_o have_v choose_v m._n barlow_n for_o her_o ghostly_a father_n about_o q._n elizabeth_n mane_n &_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o barl._n p._n 74._o hierom._n eâ—ist_n ad_fw-la rom._n oratâ—â—em_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr dâ—â—tr_n chrisâ—ian_n m._n barl._n his_o trifle_n act._n 28._o v._n 11._o 2._o pet._n 2._o 4._o act._n 17._o 28._o rom._n 14.4_o in_o what_o case_n a_o man_n may_v judge_n of_o another_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 24._o barl._n p._n 75._o matth._n 6._o about_o external_a mortification_n 3._o reg._n 2d_o 27._o achab_n true_o mortify_v profane_a impiety_n in_o m._n barlow_n q._n elizabeth_n no_o cloister_v nunce_o a_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n expound_v concern_v bodily_a exercise_n châ—ysost_n in_o comment_n ad_fw-la c._n 4._o in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o reg._n 17._o m._n barlow_n no_o friend_n to_o mortification_n a_o strange_a kind_n of_o mortification_n mortification_n rom._n 8._o 13â—_n aug._n l._n 1._o confeâ—s_n c._n 5._o bern_n serm_n 52._o in_o cant._n ser._n 13_o the_o verbâ—â—_n apost_n strange_a kind_n of_o answer_v gregor_n 5._o moral_n c._n â—_o two_o part_n of_o mortification_n internal_a &_o external_a external_a mortification_n in_o prince_n m._n barlow_n a_o divine_a for_o the_o court._n apol._n pag._n 16._o m._n barl._n foolish_a shift_n in_o answer_v his_o adversary_n objection_n about_o the_o persecution_n under_o q._n elizabeth_n lett._n paâ—_n 18._o let._n p._n 29._o l._n cook_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o late_a arraignment_n fâ—l_o 53._o psal._n 143._o barl._n p._n 78._o m._n barlow_n very_o forgetful_a temporal_a felicity_n no_o argument_n of_o spiritual_a happiness_n psal._n 72._o hier._n 12._o abacuâ—_n 10._o psalm_n 77._o bellarm_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccl._n cap._n 15._o a_o place_n of_o bâ—llarmâ—_n answer_v concern_v temporal_a felicity_n s._n august_n discourse_n s._n hierome_n arnobius_n s._n basil._n s._n chrysostome_n theodoret_n euthymius_n psal._n 2._o 4._o psa._n â—_o 36.23_o sapien._n 4._o proverb_n 1._o 26._o m._n barley_n move_v habens_fw-la l._n câ—â—â—â—_n in_o tâ—e_v last_o boâ—ke_v â—f_a arrâ—ignments_n pag._n 64._o a_o bad_a definition_n of_o misery_n by_o coâ—â—a_n &_o inoâ—ia_fw-la psal._n 68_o 2._o cor._n 1._o sir_n edw._n cook_n a_o poor_a divine_a none_o so_o bold_a as_o blind_a bayard_n lett._n pag._n 29._o m._n barlowes_n weak_a philosophy_n barlow_n p._n 82._o 1._o â—eg_n 31._o eccles._n 4._o &_o 5._o m._n barlow_n hardly_o urge_v m._n barlowes_n want_v of_o divinity_n strange_a case_n of_o conscience_n propose_v by_o m._n barlow_n nabuchodonosor_n more_o happy_a then_o q._n elizabetâ—_n q._n elizabeth_n her_o infelicity_n m._n barlow_n eveâ—_o by_o his_o own_o censure_n and_o sentence_n contemptible_a m._n barlow_n follow_v not_o his_o own_o rule_n â—arlow_a pag._n 96._o the_o vice_n of_o wicked_a king_n recount_v after_o their_o death_n in_o scripture_n letter_n pag._n 35._o a_o monstrous_a head_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n barlow_n pag._n 99_o nero_n and_o domitian_n head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o m._n barlowes_n opinion_n touch_v the_o birth_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n m._n barl._n babylon_n philâ—ra_n &_o love-drugg_n m._n barl._n never_o like_a to_o be_v prisoner_n for_o religion_n s._n augusâ—â—â—â—â—o_o protâ—stant_n calumnious_a citation_n for_o what_o cause_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o martyr_n matth._n 5._o the_o priest_n that_o dâ—e_n â—â—n_fw-la q._n 〈◊〉_d time_n true_a martyr_n m._n barlow_v two_o foolish_a case_n â—arl_n p._n 92._o quodlib_n pag._n 269._o 277._o m._n barlow_v trifle_v m._n barl_n silence_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o a_o charitable_a bishop_n barl._n p._n 94._o barl._n preface_n to_o his_o sâ—â—mon_n the_o fiâ—st_n sunday_n in_o lent_n 16â—0_n about_o the_o make_v a_o way_n his_o majesty_n mother_n tacitus_n lâ—_n 1._o histor._n m._n barlow_n turn_v his_o sail_n with_o the_o wind_n &_o serve_v the_o tyme._n barl._n p._n 59_o q._n elizabeth_n purgation_n about_o the_o q_o of_o scotland_n death_n hier._n 2._o 22._o about_o the_o disastrous_a death_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n â—â—5_n â—5_z the_o narration_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n death_n in_o what_o case_n we_o may_v judge_n of_o other_o man_n soul_n after_o their_o death_n 1._o tim._n 5._o no_o sin_n to_o judge_v of_o man_n decease_v in_o herâ—sie_n cyprian_n l._n 〈…〉_z s._n
câ—prianâ—_n judgement_n of_o suâ—h_a as_o die_v out_o oâ—_n the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d l_o 4_o 〈…〉_z 17._o auâ—ust_n 〈◊〉_d 2d_o 4._o ad_fw-la donatâ—_n a_o notable_a sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n a_o â—ard_a cesure_n against_o all_o the_o â—abble_n of_o iâ—â—n_a fox_n his_o martyr_n a_o convince_a argument_n upon_o thâ—_n premiâ—â—s_n the_o hard_a â—ase_n of_o q._n elizabe_v a_o remarkable_a comparison_n q._n elizabeth_n hold_v condemn_v heresy_n haeresi_fw-la 53._o aug._n l._n 9_o confâ—â—â—_n c._n 13._o s._n monica_n desire_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o at_o the_o altar_n after_o her_o death_n which_o q._n elizabeth_n do_v not_o lett._n p._n 36._o see_v answer_n to_o sir_n edw._n cook_n c._n 15._o his_o majesty_n mild_a disposition_n divert_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o minister_n t._n montague_n barl._n pag._n 102._o malicious_a contradiction_n barl._n pag._n 103._o m._n barlow_n a_o true_a parasite_n barl._n pagâ—_n 102._o about_o the_o nature_n of_o flattery_n &_o how_o syâ—_n william_n demean_v himself_o therein_o augu._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 69._o m._n barlow_n a_o egregious_a flatterer_n m._n barlow_v prayer_n without_o hope_n luc._n 10._o 21._o flatter_v of_o his_o majesty_n barl_n p._n 105._o sir_n williâ—m_n deserve_v his_o fee._n about_o the_o little_a university_n these_o be_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o university_n act._n â—â—_o s._n athanâ—sius_n epist._n ad_fw-la solitariâ—m_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la s._n gregor_n nazian_n s._n ambrose_n nazian_n orat_fw-la ad_fw-la â—ives_n timore_fw-la perculsos_fw-la ambros._n epist_n 33._o ad_fw-la sororem_fw-la s._n chrysostome_n s._n hierome_n s._n augâ—stine_n s._n gregory_n m._n barlow_v division_n of_o sycophancy_n miracle_n â—â—â—dâ—d_a and_o contemn_v m._n barl._n a_o good_a proctor_n for_o the_o turk_n &_o infidel_n the_o miracle_n of_o s._n denys_n the_o miracle_n of_o s._n clement_n m_o barl._n turn_v a_o anchor_n into_o a_o millstone_n of_o s._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n m._n barlow_v foolery_n sixtus_n quartus_fw-la bely_v barl._n pag._n â—08â—_n base_a babble_n chelsey_n erection_n for_o writer_n barâ—_n pag._n 112._o m._n barlow_n add_v to_o the_o text_n a_o most_o reasonable_a and_o modest_a request_n of_o the_o cath._n simple_n &_o impertinent_a reason_n of_o m._n barlow_n let._n p._n 38._o in_o vita_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—unâ—i_fw-la anno_fw-la 1â—46_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n demand_v by_o all_o protestant_n â—_o psal._n 113._o 113._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d height_n of_o pride_n and_o in_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v barl._n pag._n 110._o strange_a note_n of_o humility_n set_v down_o bâ—_n m._n barlâ—w_n m._n barlow_n betray_v his_o own_o cause_n barl._n ibidem_fw-la the_o protestant_n have_v ecclesiastical_a power_n over_o puritan_n 1._o joan._n 2._o in_o what_o case_n catholic_n may_v yield_v and_o grant_v toleration_n to_o protestant_n matth._n 13._o m._n barlow_n at_o a_o nonplus_n unkind_a deal_n indeed_o barl._n pag._n 124._o m._n barlowâ—_n moderate_a &_o direct_a protâ—â—tâ—nt_n m._n barlow_n belie_v f._n person_n psal._n 5â—_n barl._n pag._n 142._o strange_a impudence_n baseness_n and_o beggary_n of_o protestant_n theol._n tigurin_n in_o prafat_n apol_n prafix_n orthodox_n câ—n._n anno_fw-la 1578._o lib._n 2._o the_o rat_n ineundâ—_n concordiae_fw-la p._n 2._o &_o 24._o protestant_n and_o puritan_n differ_v in_o substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n roger_n prâ—fâ—â—e_n pag._n 9_o arrige_fw-la aures_fw-la sir_n william_n m._n barlow_n a_o bad_a advocate_n m._n barlow_n in_o the_o brake_n amb._n ep_n 33._o baâ—l_n pag._n â—69_n a_o hard_a argument_n for_o m._n barlow_n to_o solve_v silly_a stuff_n m._n barlow_v liâ—le_a care_n of_o his_o majesties_n eternal_a life_n good_a &_o evil_a prince_n to_o be_v obey_v for_o conscience_n but_o not_o against_o conscience_n barlow_n pag._n 160._o m._n barlow_n have_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o ass_n &_o a_o wolf_n a_o strange_a &_o wicked_a assertion_n of_o m._n barlow_n 1._o 2._o q._n 19_o art_n 5._o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o act_n of_o our_o will_n do_v depend_v upon_o our_o reason_n and_o judgement_n a_o sin_n to_o do_v contrary_a to_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n what_o iâ—_n to_o be_v â—one_n of_o he_o who_o haâ—h_v a_o erroneous_a conscience_n â—_o tim._n 1._o m._n barlowes_n monstrous_a doctrine_n more_o fit_v the_o turk_n alcoran_n then_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n s._n paul_n abuse_v more_o contemn_v in_o the_o oath_n then_o civil_a obedience_n let._n p._n 51._o apol._n pag._n 22._o hiâ—r_n 27._o 12._o exod._n 5.1_o esdr._n 1.3_o dan._n 3.12_o no_o obedience_n against_o god_n &_o a_o man_n conscience_n deu._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o â—_o mach._n 1._o barl._n pag._n 161._o a_o strange_a assertion_n weak_a proof_n a_o simple_a discourse_n barl._n pag._n 168._o the_o fact_n of_o toby_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o k._n senacherib_n tob._n 2._o v._n 9_o tob._n 12._o m._n barlow_n a_o bad_a angel_n the_o credit_n of_o the_o history_n of_o toby_n câ—c_fw-la triâ—_n sess_v 4._o carth._n can_v 47._o aug._n 2._o de_fw-fr doc_fw-fr chrism_n cap._n 8._o amb._n de_fw-fr tob._n 2._o cyp._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la dominica_n &_o l._n de_fw-fr mortaliâ—_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n judgment_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o toby_n cap._n 3._o cap._n 13._o s._n ambr._n â—ib_fw-la de_fw-fr tob._n c._n 1._o tob._n 12._o cyp._n lib._n dâ—_n oratione_fw-la dom._n this_o be_v no_o protestant_a doctrine_n a_o great_a presumption_n of_o m._n barlowes_n piety_n letter_n pag._n 52._o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n apol._n p._n 23._o â—_o aug._n in_o psal._n 124._o how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v our_o temporal_a prince_n apol._n p._n 23._o tertull._n ad_fw-la scap._n iust._n apol._n 2._o ad_fw-la anton_n imperaâ—_n optat._n contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la lib._n 3._o ambros_n orat._n contra_fw-la auxent_n de_fw-fr basilicis_fw-la non_fw-la trad_a lib._n 5._o epist._n three_o occasion_n in_o which_o s._n ambrose_n resist_v the_o emperor_n his_o temporal_a sovereign_n libellus_fw-la ambros._n epist_n 32._o amb._n l._n â—_o epist_n 33._o amb._n ibid._n ambros._n conâ—_n de_fw-fr basiliâ—â—s_fw-fr non_fw-la tradenâ—â—â—s_fw-la m._n barlowes_n shift_v answer_n to_o the_o three_o place_n of_o s._n ambrose_n feminine_a supremacy_n more_o esteem_v of_o m._n barlow_n then_o masculine_a barlow_n pag._n 171._o magdeb._n cent_n 4._o c._n 5._o 6._o &_o 7._o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o hallow_v church_n vessel_n naz._n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr sâ—ipso_fw-la contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la m._n barlow_v decline_v in_o the_o point_n of_o supremacy_n stat._n h._n 8._o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1535._o the_o supremacy_n how_o it_o be_v give_v to_o kâ—_n henry_n &_o in_o what_o high_a measure_n k._n edwarâ—_n a_o 1_o e_z 6._o cap._n 2._o queen_n elizabeth_n m._n barlow_v judgement_n about_o the_o king_n supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n m._n barlow_v fumble_v m._n barlow_v absurd_a distinction_n &_o division_n m._n barlow_v delusion_n m._n barlow_n have_v mar_v the_o market_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n lett._n p._n 56._o apolog._n pag._n 24._o how_o s._n gregory_n agree_v to_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n â—auritius_fw-la greg._n l._n 2._o epist._n 65._o indict_v 11._o greg._n lib._n 7._o epist._n 1â—_n indict_v 1._o barl._n pag._n 173._o mauritius_n his_o law_n noâ—_n altogether_o ecclesiastical_a how_o the_o emperor_n law_n be_v ecclesiastical_a a_o good_a consideration_n a_o fond_a cavil_n pag._n 174._o barl._n pag._n 174._o a_o ridiculous_a error_n in_o grammar_n of_o m._n barlow_n letter_n pag._n â—8_o conc_fw-fr arel_n sub_fw-la carol._n can._n 26._o viâ—e_v in_o capitularibus_fw-la franc._n lib._n 6._o c._n 285._o de_fw-fr concilio_n wormaâ—_n wherein_o the_o council_n or_o arles_n do_v submit_v itself_o to_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n can._n 2._o 2._o can._n 3._o 3._o can._n 4._o 4._o can._n 7._o &_o 8._o 8._o can._n 13â—_n 13â—_n can._n 15._o &_o 16._o 16._o can._n 20._o 22._o 23._o the_o zeal_n of_o charlâ—_n the_o great_a to_o have_v manner_n reform_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n barlow_n pag._n 175._o a_o gross_a contradictiâ—_n in_o m._n barlow_n a_o very_a forcible_a argument_n m._n barlow_v memory_n very_o short_a m._n barlow_n play_v fast_o &_o loose_a about_o the_o king_n authority_n a_o hard_a question_n for_o m._n barlow_n to_o answer_v barl._n pag._n 178._o false_a deal_n amb._n tun_n 5._o edit_n vatican_n epist_n prefix_v anâ—e_v conâ—il_n aquileâ—en_n about_o the_o of_o council_n worm_n â—â—on_n ann_n 77â—_n &_o 772._o 〈◊〉_d fâ—anc_n â—_o 6._o c._n 28_n â—â—_o l_o 7._o c._n 2â—â—_n better_o to_o be_v a_o fugitive_n for_o the_o catholic_n religion_n on_o abroad_o then_o to_o be_v a_o persecutor_n at_o home_n general_n counsel_n always_o call_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n barl._n pag._n 178._o the_o radiant_a folly_n of_o m._n barlow_n m_o barâ—owes_n impudence_n baâ—on_n tom_fw-mi 9_o ann_n 774._o aâ—oâ—_n p._n 26._o &_o â—7_n lett._n p._n 61._o neither_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n barlow_n pag._n 181._o a_o foolish_a wrangle_n of_o m._n